the_o construction_n of_o the_o gloze_v there_o write_v closa_n the_o word_n thereof_o be_v these_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o due_a order_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o abstein_v from_o the_o blood_n against_o they_o gelasius_n write_v this_o gheasse_n of_o that_o gloser_n for_o many_o good_a cause_n seem_v unlikely_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o story_n neither_o where_o nor_o when_o any_o such_o priest_n be_v that_o so_o abstein_v &_o again_o gelasius_n seem_v to_o write_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v teach_v not_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v remove_v they_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n not_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o any_o person_n but_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n notwithstanding_o these_o priest_n consecrate_a both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o abstein_v from_o the_o blood_n here_o will_v i_o â—aine_o learn_v of_o d._n cole_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o priest_n drink_v it_o not_o that_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o gloze_v saithe_v so_o again_o the_o people_n drink_v it_o not_o for_o so_o saithe_v the_o gloze_v also_o and_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a it_o must_v be_v defend_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o d._n cole_n may_v have_v foresee_v that_o this_o gloze_v will_v soon_o be_v take_v against_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o this_o very_a self_n gloze_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v of_o our_o side_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o throw_v away_o the_o priest_n receive_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v of_o very_o fine_a force_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o d._n cole_n seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n himself_o unawares_o necessary_o proove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n conjecture_n carry_v more_o substance_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o very_a story_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n will_v soon_o geve_v the_o advise_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n thus_o much_o therefore_o have_v m._n harding_n get_v hereby_o communion_n that_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n never_o receive_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n neither_o be_v bear_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o arise_v again_o which_o error_n be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o same_o confess_v thereby_o that_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n receive_v both_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n 4._o si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—uius_fw-la symbolum_n &_o signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o deed_n tell_v i_o then_o who_o token_n or_o who_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrament_n tertullian_n also_o by_o a_o like_a argument_n take_v of_o the_o sacrament_n reprove_v martion_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n christus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o gevinge_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saie_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n at_o al._n thus_o the_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o christ_n receive_v not_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n therefore_o the_o manichee_n abstein_v from_o the_o holy_a cup_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o leo_n notwithstanding_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o place_n 14._o write_n namely_o against_o the_o manichee_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n &_o calicis_fw-la ita_fw-la laudatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o â—o_o nobis_fw-la pares_fw-la esse_fw-la volueritis_fw-la you_o so_o commend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o therein_o you_o will_v make_v yourselves_o equal_a with_o us._n neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n able_a to_o show_v any_o simple_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v more_o shun_v the_o one_o portion_n than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n no_o less_o consounded_a their_o error_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o as_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o body_n but_o only_o a_o fantasy_n so_o they_o likewise_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v no_o natural_a blood_n but_o only_o a_o fantasy_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v leo_n or_o augustine_n that_o christ_n have_v one_o body_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o each_o whole_o in_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v we_o great_a wrong_n in_o wrest_v this_o canon_n against_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v this_o divine_a mystery_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o with_o heart_n and_o confess_v open_o with_o mouth_n that_o under_o each_o kind_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 63_o so_o even_o as_o gelasius_n believe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o party_n of_o italy_n where_o the_o manichee_n utter_v their_o poison_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v restore_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v again_o whereas_o before_o 64_o no_o of_o some_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o of_o some_o under_o both_o kind_n kind_a else_o if_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o necessary_a institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o general_o and_o inviolable_o observe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o exception_n what_o need_v gelasius_n to_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o receivinge_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o cause_n whereof_o by_o this_o parenthesis_n quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la plain_o express_v again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o inviolable_o observe_v of_o all_o until_o that_o time_n than_o the_o manichee_n can_v not_o have_v cover_v and_o cloak_v their_o infâ—lclitie_n as_o leo_n say_v by_o the_o receivinge_n the_o communion_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n under_o one_o kind_a for_o while_o the_o catholic_n go_v from_o church_n content_v with_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v be_v a_o manichee_n or_o a_o catholic_a but_o after_o that_o for_o discrieinge_v of_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o forbear_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n any_o more_o the_o good_a catholic_a folk_n so_o receive_v and_o the_o manichee_n by_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup_n bewray_v themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a use_v before_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o â–ª_o intent_n thereby_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v espy_v root_v out_o and_o clean_o abolish_v thus_o because_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o also_o god_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o whole_a flesh_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n can_v not_o seem_v against_o we_o just_o to_o be_v allege_v much_o less_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n
nation_n biside_n with_o many_o other_o authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n 35._o to_o avoutche_n the_o thing_n that_o m._n harding_n so_o earnest_o proove_v and_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v several_a tongue_n and_o speak_v not_o all_o one_o only_a tongue_n let_v m._n hardinge_n therefore_o consider_v better_a who_o they_o be_v that_o as_o he_o saithe_v deny_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o furtherance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_n but_o by_o what_o tongue_n the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o tongue_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n unto_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n confess_v he_o can_v not_o prove_v which_o not_o withstand_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n by_o these_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n and_o so_o end_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o treaty_n with_o a_o pretty_a untruethe_v have_v in_o deed_n prove_v somewhat_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o service_n whereupon_o his_o whole_a cause_n rest_v not_o one_o word_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o lay_v together_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o argument_n syllogismus_fw-la his_o mayor_n be_v this_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o minor_a but_o many_o country_n of_o the_o say_a asia_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la many_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o minor_a he_o warrant_v but_o by_o gheasse_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o although_o both_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o nientienth_n of_o the_o act_n and_o also_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o mayor_n he_o touch_v not_o at_o al._n therefore_o his_o syllogismus_fw-la halt_v down_o right_a of_o one_o side_n and_o conclude_v only_o upon_o the_o minor_n and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n shoar_v up_o his_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o a_o strange_a mayor_n a_o strange_a minor_n and_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a i_o grant_v the_o chief_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n within_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o year_n be_v these_o italy_n aphrike_n illyrike_v both_o pannony_n now_o call_v hungary_n and_o austria_n gallia_n now_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n pole_n and_o swethen_n and_o those_o northe_a part_n receive_v the_o faith_n long_o sithence_o the_o country_n of_o britain_n here_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n in_o most_o place_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o persecution_n s._n alban_n with_o many_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o that_o these_o country_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o perfection_n they_o have_v their_o service_n accordinge_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v and_o because_o .73_o rome_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o these_o west_n party_n from_o rome_n direct_v some_o from_o s._n peter_n some_o from_o clement_n some_o other_o afterward_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a they_o plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o very_o like_a and_o that_o .74_o latin_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o only_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o service_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o people_n that_o speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a no_o man_n deni_v for_o to_o some_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o native_a and_o a_o mother_n tongue_n as_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o m._n hardinge_n cosmographie_n but_o i_o trow_v cosmographie_n in_o this_o case_n make_v small_a proufe_v he_o proufe_v for_o the_o latin_a service_n rome_n hang_v upon_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v only_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n minister_v the_o common_a service_n every_o where_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o know_v well_o untrueth_n that_o either_o of_o these_o point_n be_v untrue_a and_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v hereof_o by_o the_o way_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o far_o as_o illyricum_n and_o that_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o rome_n into_o spain_n as_o by_o report_n of_o some_o afterward_o he_o do_v and_o theodoretus_n saithe_v that_o paul_n come_v into_o this_o ilelande_n now_o call_v england_n affect_v and_o here_o plant_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a be_v common_o surmise_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o british_a chronicle_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o although_o conjecture_n in_o such_o antiquity_n be_v often_o uncertain_a and_o dark_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o this_o ilelande_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o greek_n both_o for_o that_o in_o the_o kéepinge_a of_o easter_n day_n we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o graecia_n 4._o &_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o when_o augustine_n be_v send_v in_o hither_o by_o gregory_n we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v or_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o lazarus_n nathanael_n saturninus_n that_o preach_v first_o in_o france_n i_o have_v say_v before_o auentinus_n saithe_v 4._o lucius_n s._n paul_n companion_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v titus_n go_v into_o dalmatia_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o renown_n of_o that_o city_n even_o from_o the_o begin_v be_v notable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o enlarginge_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yield_v many_o martyr_n unto_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o come_v from_o rome_n 2._o for_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n matrem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o religion_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 178._o fides_n orta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la the_o faith_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o greek_n now_o that_o he_o further_a saithe_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o these_o weaste_n country_n make_v the_o common_a prayer_n every_o where_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_z god_n willinge_v hereafter_o shall_v well_o appear_v it_o have_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n for_o good_a reader_n consider_v this_o reason_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v from_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o keapte_v every_o where_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v then_o will_v i_o likewise_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o they_o that_o come_v from_o graecia_n or_o from_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la rome_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o graecia_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o m._n hardinge_n presume_v this_o of_o himself_o without_o other_o proufe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o these_o country_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v further_a ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a as_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o child_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fallax_fw-la or_o a_o deceitful_a argument_n call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n in_o latin_a for_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n himself_o but_o be_v m._n hardinge_n so_o unaduised_a or_o so_o negligent_a in_o his_o matter_n that_o he_o seethe_v
be_v vain_a and_o puff_v up_o the_o mind_n god_n make_v we_o learned_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v all_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o rejoice_v i_o much_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v i_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o old_a friendship_n and_o love_n have_v thus_o write_v to_o i_o how_o be_v it_o our_o old_a private_a frenship_n néedid_v not_o so_o many_o public_a witness_n you_o say_v you_o will_v follow_v the_o late_a part_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n oderis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la amaturus_fw-la hate_v so_o as_o afterward_o thowe_n may_v love_v bytweene_n which_o your_o two_o saieinge_n of_o hatinge_v and_o love_v i_o know_v not_o how_o yowe_o include_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n onlesse_a you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v hate_v and_o love_n in_o one_o respect_n both_o together_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o mean_v it_o how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v your_o friendly_a advice_n i_o may_v answer_v yowe_o likewise_o with_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n obsequendum_fw-la est_fw-la amicoâ—_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n a_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o friend_n counsel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o conscience_n 16._o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n eâ—si_fw-la non_fw-la communicamus_fw-la tecum_fw-la tamen_fw-la amamus_fw-la tâ—_n although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o yowe_o yet_o we_o love_v yowe_o notwithstanding_o you_o promise_v to_o deal_v herein_o without_o either_o gall_n or_o bitterness_n for_o that_o as_o yowe_o say_v glikes_n nip_v and_o scoff_n bit_n cut_v and_o gird_n these_o be_v your_o word_n become_v not_o your_o stage_n and_o doubtelesse_a such_o kind_n of_o dealing_v as_o it_o be_v most_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o seem_v most_o sit_v for_o they_o that_o traveile_v in_o god_n cause_n 11._o christ_n saithe_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o who_o be_v word_n than_o be_v these_o m._n hardinge_n from_o what_o spirit_n have_v they_o proceed_v upon_o what_o stage_n be_v they_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o say_v wherewith_o you_o seem_v so_o much_o &_o so_o often_o to_o solace_v yourself_o &_o to_o refreasshe_v your_o spirit_n book_n goliath_n thersites_n rasshe_n presumptuous_a wicked_a unlearned_a ignorant_a peevishe_a lucian_n scoffer_n cogger_n foister_n pearâ—e_v insolent_a vaunter_n bragger_n sectary_n schismatic_n heretic_n sacramentary_n new_a master_n new_a fangler_n false_a reporter_n sclaunderer_n of_o the_o church_n terrible_a seducer_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n sitter_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n monster_n heathen_n publican_n turk_n infidel_n antichristes_n and_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n these_o word_n be_v you_o m._n hardinge_n not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o yowe_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o perteine_v directe_o and_o proper_o unto_o yourself_o with_o these_o and_o other_o like_a pearl_n you_o have_v thorough_o beset_v your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o glitter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n herewith_o your_o stage_n be_v full_o freight_v some_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la so_o faitheful_a you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o kéepinge_v your_o promise_n if_o you_o utter_v such_o word_n of_o pure_a love_n and_o friendship_n what_o then_o may_v we_o look_v for_o if_o you_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v they_o say_v the_o scorpion_n embrace_v lovinge_o with_o his_o foot_n but_o smite_v his_o poison_n with_o his_o tail_n thus_o you_o suffer_v the_o tempest_n of_o your_o affection_n sometime_o to_o blow_v you_o out_o and_o to_o toss_v yowe_o of_o from_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n reason_n have_v be_v more_o conveniente_a than_o reproach_n such_o eloquence_n may_v better_o become_v some_o of_o your_o young_a jannizer_n who_o as_o their_o friend_n say_v here_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o stage_n they_o may_v not_o well_o chasâ—_n we_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v your_o good_a report_n but_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o advertisement_n that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o solomon_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o unto_o a_o man_n seem_v right_a but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o damnation_n be_v common_a &_o touch_v we_o both_o aswell_o yowe_o as_o i_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o yowe_o then_o i_o you_o be_v once_o deceive_v before_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o that_o have_v indifferent_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o suddenness_n of_o your_o change_n have_v think_v you_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o deceive_v now_o mark_v i_o beseech_v yowe_o m._n hardinge_n what_o you_o be_v late_o and_o what_o you_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o way_n you_o tread_v then_o and_o what_o way_n you_o bread_n now_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o then_o be_v bitweene_n light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n &_o hell_n â–ª_o so_o great_a a_o change_n will_v require_v some_o good_a time_n of_o deliberation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o change_v as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o you_o be_v touch_v in_o deed_n either_o with_o theâ—_n zele_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o yowe_o let_v your_o reader_n understande_v that_o you_o yourself_o sometime_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v that_o you_o sometime_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a and_o yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o leadde_a to_o damnation_n that_o you_o sometime_o bend_v your_o whole_a heart_n and_o study_v to_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o preach_v so_o many_o year_n together_o direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o sometime_o wit_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o malice_n deceive_v god_n people_n that_o you_o sometime_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n â–ª_o a_o turk_n a_o heathen_a a_o infidel_n a_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o that_o from_o this_o rueful_a state_n you_o be_v sudden_o change_v not_o by_o read_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o anciente_a father_n but_o only_o for_o that_o you_o see_v the_o prince_n be_v change_v thus_o must_v you_o deal_v m._n hardinge_n if_o you_o deal_v true_o so_o will_v your_o friend_n think_v you_o dissemble_v not_o now_o as_o you_o do_v before_o but_o be_v move_v only_o of_o true_a zele_n &_o pure_a conscience_n certain_o either_o as_o we_o say_v you_o be_v now_o deceive_v or_o at_o the_o jest_n as_o yourself_o must_v needs_o grant_n not_o long_o sithence_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la erroris_fw-la proprium_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la displicet_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la oportere_fw-la existimet_fw-la displicere_fw-la manichae_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o error_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o mislike_v any_o man_n he_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v likewise_o mislike_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o adam_n child_n their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o incline_v unto_o ill_a and_o error_n hereof_o false_a prophet_n oftentimes_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v good_a be_v il_fw-fr and_o il_fw-fr be_v good_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o people_n be_v wilful_o leadde_a away_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v sound_o doctrine_n but_o turn_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v fable_n therefore_o salomon_n counsel_n be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o trust_v not_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o choose_v our_o way_n but_o we_o call_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 142._o o_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o that_o saithe_v 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v i_o 8._o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o with_o his_o daiespringe_n from_o above_o have_v visit_v we_o and_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v show_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o anciente_a catholic_a father_n have_v tread_v before_o us._n touchinge_v your_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o the_o denieal_n of_o my_o learning_n which_o i_o trust_v of_o your_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n i_o may_v safe_o deny_v that_o thing_n that_o i_o never_o avouch_v it_o can_v
prepare_v for_o every_o faithful_a person_n from_o partakinge_v whereof_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o with_o due_a examination_n have_v before_o make_v himself_o ready_a demand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v common_a by_o order_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o minister_n will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o common_a not_o private_a that_o other_o do_v so_o common_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o defaute_n and_o negligence_n not_o regardinge_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v fithens_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o appear_v small_a hope_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v deal_v plain_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o thus_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n with_o a_o cavil_n for_o where_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o pike_n quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n every_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v common_a and_o none_o private_a if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o already_o conclude_v full_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o they_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v neither_o what_o be_v private_a nor_o what_o be_v mass_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o article_n of_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n b._n he_o say_v these_o mattier_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o open_a audience_n but_o private_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o set_v abroad_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o private_a writing_n there_o he_o call_v yâ—_z thing_n private_a that_o be_v dispute_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o fyve_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o be_v set_v abroad_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n alone_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o call_v common_a thus_o he_o make_v word_n to_o sound_v what_o he_o list_v common_a sometime_o common_a to_o be_v private_a sometime_o private_a to_o be_v common_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o touchinge_a mass_n sometime_o he_o make_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n sometime_o the_o communion_n sometime_o the_o prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v not_o yet_o well_o to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n to_o stand_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v common_a therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v common_a large_a here_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o give_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o authority_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o but_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a why_o do_v he_o geve_v it_o these_o private_a title_n this_o for_o the_o lyvinge_n this_o for_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o a_o friend_n this_o for_o himself_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_a and_o thus_o he_o saluâ—th_v one_o error_n with_o a_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n how_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o one_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prepare_v for_o al._n uere_o it_o be_v but_o small_a provision_n to_o serve_v so_o many_o the_o priest_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v untrue_a he_o prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o and_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v private_a and_o not_o common_a the_o third_o reason_n touchinge_v the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o neither_o can_v the_o priest_n by_o his_o willinge_v alter_v nature_n or_o make_v that_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v private_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n certeine_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o priest_n will_v for_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v necromancy_n or_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n hildebrande_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o poison_v some_o body_n as_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o communion_n bread_n danielis_n pope_n victor_n in_o the_o chalice_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v feign_a miracle_n as_o lyra_n say_v many_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o open_a church_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o mock_v the_o people_n doubtless_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o do_n or_o by_o his_o gesture_n or_o by_o his_o provision_n or_o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o by_o his_o whole_a usage_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v see_v his_o will_n be_v to_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n and_o not_o a_o common_a these_o be_v very_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o of_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n may_v rather_o and_o far_o better_a have_v geather_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11_o ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v make_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v common_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11_o and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v dominica_n ccena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v divise_v s._n hieromes_n reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a these_o word_n be_v plain_a equal_o and_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n accord_v to_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o private_a mass_n but_o leave_v that_o term_n to_o luther_n school_n where_o it_o be_v first_o divise_v untruth_n and_o so_o term_v by_o satan_n himself_o seek_v how_o to_o withdraw_v his_o novice_n luther_n from_o the_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o reasoninge_v with_o he_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o himself_o record_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o make_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o unctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o tale_n against_o that_o godly_a man_n doctor_n luther_n be_v scornful_a and_o slanderous_a blaze_v abroad_o by_o pigghius_n hosius_n staphylus_n the_o renegade_n and_o such_o other_o only_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v doctor_n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a tentation_n the_o devil_n lay_v to_o trap_n man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well_o dooinge_a sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falseheade_n and_o for_o example_n he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_n he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v woorship_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o wear_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o and_o this_o be_v doctor_n luther_n whole_a and_o only_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o school_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a tragedy_n whereat_o m._n hardinge_n make_v such_o horrible_a exclamation_n if_o he_o think_v it_o
grannt_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o polycarpus_n here_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n than_o they_o communicate_v say_v irenaeus_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v anicetus_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o polycarpus_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o his_o inn_n or_o hosterie_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_a thus_o what_o have_v m._n hardinge_n here_o find_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n justinus_n the_o martyr_n likewise_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o his_o time_n touchinge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v thus_o 2._o finitis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o qui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la est_fw-la gratijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la facta_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la diaconi_fw-la quos_fw-la ita_fw-la vocamus_fw-la unicuique_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la praesenti_fw-la panis_n &_o aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la consecrati_fw-la daunt_v participationem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la deferunt_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereto_o have_v say_v amen_o they_o which_o we_o call_v deacon_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o then_o present_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n consecrate_a to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o for_o their_o housel_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a they_o bear_v it_o home_o to_o they_o thus_o in_o that_o time_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n together_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a let_v from_o come_v to_o their_o company_n by_o sickness_n business_n or_o otherwise_o 26_o together_o communicate_v together_o though_o not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o breakinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n be_v so_o vehement_a against_o private_a mass_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o triumph_v so_o much_o as_o though_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n make_v himself_o merry_a with_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n without_o cause_n where_o then_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o single_a communion_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o there_o he_o express_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n that_o long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o be_v never_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o breaker_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ere_fw-we i_o enter_v into_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v for_o this_o purpose_n one_o question_n i_o demand_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o home_n of_o who_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v receive_v the_o communion_n by_o themselves_o alone_o lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n seruinge_v god_n in_o most_o devoute_a wise_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n lack_v compartner_n without_o any_o his_o default_n priest_n have_v the_o sacramentarâ—es_n any_o religion_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o lay_v folk_n what_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o people_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n receive_v it_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n receive_v it_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v and_o if_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o lay_v the_o same_o may_v no_o less_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o priest_n also_o want_v compartner_n without_o their_o default_n for_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n and_o recordinge_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n shall_v not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v celebrate_v and_o do_v well_o now_o to_o these_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a reader_n behâ—lde_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v but_o rather_o weigh_v their_o say_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v they_o for_o his_o mass_n but_o they_o witness_v clear_o and_o full_o against_o his_o mass_n and_o of_o all_o other_o none_n more_o pregnant_a or_o plain_o than_o justinus_n martyr_n whereof_o thou_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n justinus_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o kiss_n salute_v other_o afterward_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a emonge_n the_o brethren_n be_v deliver_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v render_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yield_v thanks_n a_o great_a space_n for_o that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v orderly_o do_v the_o people_n bless_v or_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n and_o thankesgeve_a sayinge_v 〈◊〉_d amen_o &c._a &c._a this_o end_v they_o that_o emonge_v we_o be_v call_v deacon_n deliver_v to_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thankesgevinge_v and_o carry_v of_o the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o priest_n pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n time_n the_o whole_a congregation_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o sayinge_v amen_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v together_o i_o marvel_v much_o wherein_n m._n harding_n can_v liken_v any_o part_n hereof_o to_o his_o private_a mass_n onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o private_a mass_n be_v common_a so_o â—e_n will_v now_o say_v every_o communion_n be_v private_a let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_n justines_n mass_n together_o and_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n both_o together_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o difference_n in_o justines_n mass_n all_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o justines_n mass_n none_o abstein_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n all_o abstain_v in_o justines_n mass_n a_o portion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_a in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o portion_n deliver_v no_o not_o unto_o the_o present_a withwhat_o countenance_n than_o can_v any_o man_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o justine_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o private_a mass_n m._n jewel_n triumph_v saithe_v m._n hardinge_n and_o make_v himself_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n no_o no_o m._n jewel_n triumph_v not_o but_o geve_v all_o triumph_n victory_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n 110._o that_o will_v subdue_v all_o they_o that_o withstand_v his_o truth_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n stool_n i_o will_v bring_v good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o i_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_n these_o witness_n for_o except_v only_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o john_n the_o almonare_fw-la which_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o reckon_v i_o allege_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o my_o own_o sermon_n i_o know_v they_o &_o have_v weigh_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v they_o that_o certain_a godly_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o sickness_n or_o of_o other_o necessity_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o say_v private_a mass_n than_o have_v he_o answer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n the_o folly_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la woman_n say_v private_a mass_n but_o saithe_v m._n harding_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o receive_v alone_o why_o
where_o he_o saithe_v some_o of_o the_o people_n withdraw_v themselves_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n do_v receive_v or_o many_o abstein_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o these_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o be_v worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n for_o of_o the_o same_o premise_n the_o contrary_a will_v rather_o follow_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v many_o in_o the_o east_n part_n abstein_v hereof_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v ergo_fw-la some_o abstein_v not_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o abstein_v and_o not_o some_o then_o further_o some_o abstein_v not_o ergo_fw-la some_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n so_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v not_o m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n s._n chrysostomâ—_n 17._o many_o time_n exhortinge_v his_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v their_o right_n at_o least_o at_o easter_n in_o one_o place_n say_v thus_o what_o mean_v this_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n some_o twice_o some_o often_o therefore_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v be_v to_o all_o not_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v here_o present_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o wilderness_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o peradventure_o but_o once_o in_o two_o year_n well_o what_o then_o who_o shall_v we_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v but_o once_o or_o that_o come_v often_o or_o that_o come_v seldom_o soothe_o we_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o clean_a conscience_n with_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v short_a with_o a_o blameless_a life_n they_o that_o be_v such_o let_v they_o come_v always_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o let_v they_o not_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o why_o so_o because_o they_o receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n damnation_n and_o punishment_n the_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la special_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sentence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o answer_n such_o place_n as_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proufe_v chrysostome_n as_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v have_v neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o private_a mass_n only_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v find_v his_o mass_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o may_v also_o presume_v the_o like_a of_o s._n paul_n that_o where_o he_o say_v probe_v se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la â–ª_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o he_o mean_v to_o erect_v private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n now_o to_o this_o end_n i_o drive_v these_o allegation_n leave_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n although_o many_o time_n the_o people_n forbear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n so_o as_o many_o time_n 36_o case_n none_o at_o all_o be_v find_v dispose_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o priest_n think_v not_o that_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o daily_o offer_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n which_o thing_n may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v whether_o m._n jewel_n that_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o the_o contrary_a will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v accord_v to_o his_o promise_n or_o no._n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_a quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la morâ—â—s_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o what_o do_v we_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o very_o we_o do_v so_o but_o we_o do_v it_o for_o recordinge_v of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v one_o host_n not_o many_o here_o i_o hear_v m._n jewel_n say_v though_o against_o his_o will_n i_o grant_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o i_o stand_v still_o in_o my_o negative_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v without_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v as_o they_o wilhave_v it_o without_o some_o convenient_a number_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o priest_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v withal_o the_o better_a learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o more_o read_n then_o i_o be_o have_v other_o i_o doubt_n not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n notable_o betray_v himself_o lai_v forth_o for_o a_o countenance_n a_o few_o of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o the_o same_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n hewinge_v and_o manglinge_v they_o as_o he_o list_v best_o requiringe_v also_o subscription_n as_o upon_o sufficient_a proufe_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o one_o breath_n himself_o secret_o confessinge_n the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o proufe_v these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 17._o as_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o private_a mass_n so_o do_v they_o very_o well_o declare_v what_o the_o old_a fatâ—â—â—s_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n chrysostome_n compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o saithe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o and_o unperfite_a and_o therefore_o daily_o renew_v this_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o everlasting_a and_o resemble_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n which_o be_v once_o lay_v on_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o up_o thorough_o and_o need_v no_o more_o laie_v on_o he_o saithe_v further_a that_o we_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o that_o daily_a but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o although_o we_o sacrifice_v in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v quomodo_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la 17._o &_o non_fw-la multae_fw-la quia_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la how_o be_v it_o one_o oblation_n and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v it_o be_v offer_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n mean_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n exemplar_n exemplar_n he_o show_v a_o few_o line_n before_o quae_fw-la formam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la alicuius_fw-la habent_fw-la exemplar_n ostendunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la virtuâ—em_fw-la sâ—cut_n in_o imaginibus_fw-la exemplar_n hominis_fw-la habet_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o bear_v only_o a_o likeness_n show_v the_o sampler_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o a_o image_n show_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n hereof_o s._n chrysostome_n conclude_v thus_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a father_n use_v these_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o fâ—rther_a m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n or_o if_o it_o further_o it_o not_o what_o do_v it_o here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a conclusion_n to_o say_v chrysostome_n have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la chrysostome_n have_v private_a mass_n soothe_o good_a reader_n if_o it_o have_v like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o read_v the_o nâ—â—te_a line_n folowinge_v in_o chrysostome_n word_n thou_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o his_o time_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la intras_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la thou_o come_v daily_a to_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o then_o touchinge_v the_o receivinge_n he_o say_v sanctos_fw-la the_o deacon_n at_o that_o hour_n call_v the_o holy_a and_o by_o that_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o people_n spot_v for_o like_v as_o in_o a_o flock_n where_o as_o be_v many_o sound_n sheep_n and_o many_o infect_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o fâ—rethâ—t_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v sound_o sanctis_fw-la and_o
will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o extant_a or_o know_v in_o their_o time_n thus_o have_v i_o brief_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o decretal_a authority_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understande_v of_o what_o credit_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n that_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n there_o to_o say_v mass_n have_v only_o two_o others_z in_o his_o company_n the_o state_n &_o story_n of_o the_o time_n consider_v it_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o both_o s._n augustine_n januarium_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o soter_n have_v record_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o time_n use_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o every_o day_n which_o practice_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o that_o be_v here_o imagine_v jovinianum_fw-la the_o word_n also_o themselves_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contrariety_n for_o this_o word_n solennia_fw-la which_o here_o be_v use_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o solemn_a company_n or_o resort_v of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o soter_n require_v to_o this_o action_n only_o the_o company_n of_o three_o person_n nevertheless_o call_v it_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la as_o touchinge_v the_o cause_n mention_v in_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v seem_v convenient_o and_o apt_o to_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_z brethren_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la me_fw-it fratres_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n in_o soters_n time_n for_o damasus_n hieronymum_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o that_o write_v unto_o s._n hierome_n that_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o such_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n that_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v further_o this_o same_o soter_n require_v that_o both_o these_o two_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o be_v present_a make_v answer_n unto_o the_o priest_n wherein_o be_v include_v both_o nearness_n of_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o also_o a_o common_a know_v tongue_n which_o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n moreover_o touchinge_v these_o two_o 1._o who_o presence_n be_v require_v question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o canoniste_n glosa_fw-la whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o clerk_n or_o two_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o clerk_n and_o one_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v two_o clerk_n how_o be_v it_o 38._o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v public_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o at_o the_o leaâ—t_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n that_o then_o one_o be_v sufficient_a gerson_n likewise_o saithe_v 4._o that_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o present_a at_o his_o mass_n for_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o only_o unto_o that_o one_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o wâ—e_v see_v notwithstanding_o soters_n determination_n the_o number_n of_o two_o for_o a_o shift_n may_v well_o be_v abridge_v pope_n innocentius_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o featche_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n miss_n he_o saithe_v though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o yet_o may_v yâ—_z priest_n nevertheless_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v there_o be_v angel_n there_o to_o supply_v man_n room_n again_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o secrecy_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o soter_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o prove_v for_o then_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v speak_v aloud_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v it_o &_o say_v amen_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o mass_n unless_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understande_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n and_o yet_o durandus_fw-la saithe_v 4._o sacerdos_n ante_fw-la secreâ—ellam_fw-la voluens_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la orate_fw-la fraâ—res_fw-la etc._n etc._n debet_fw-la dicere_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sub_fw-la silentio_fw-la the_o priest_n before_o the_o little_a secret_a turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v brethren_n pray_v for_o i_o must_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o under_o silence_n now_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n soters_n decree_n be_v not_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o require_v their_o presence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o use_v among_o our_o adversary_n but_o what_o if_o these_o two_o will_v not_o come_v neither_o to_o communicate_v nor_o to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o uere_o by_o m._n hardingâ—s_n mind_n the_o priest_n devotion_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v for_o want_v of_o company_n for_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n a_o little_a before_o well_o none_o come_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a priest_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 12._o feelinge_v himself_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a say_v soter_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v unto_o the_o reader_n touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o trust_v there_o doothe_v already_o appear_v some_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n and_o his_o gheass_n but_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o mean_v and_o not_o very_o plain_o utter_v be_v call_v in_o the_o school_n argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a when_o so_o ever_o proufe_v be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n &_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o god_n say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o thereof_o he_o think_v he_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n likewise_o saithe_v origen_n 5._o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n gâ—ue_v unto_o his_o disciple_n saieinge_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v he_o differ_v not_o nor_o command_v to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n such_o argument_n origen_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n thought_n to_o stand_v for_o good_a what_o so_o ever_o misselykinge_v m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v iâ—_n they_o this_o kind_n of_o proufe_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v in_o god_n commandment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n have_v special_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o put_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n 23._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la vester_fw-ge christus_fw-la christ_n only_o be_v your_o master_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n 17._o ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la give_fw-mi ear_n unto_o he_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v and_o make_v god_n will_v subject_n unto_o their_o will_n 15._o and_o break_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n unto_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o conclude_v if_o this_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v be_v good_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n reprove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o why_o do_v he_o use_v it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o doothe_v reprove_v it_o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n soter_n require_v only_o the_o praesence_n of_o two_o and_o these_o two_o be_v not_o command_v to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n do_v receive_v alone_o and_o so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o private_a mass_n but_o mark_v well_o a_o little_a good_a reader_n if_o these_o two_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n then_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v his_o private_a mass_n then_o consider_v this_o decree_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
retinuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la temerè_fw-la condemnandi_fw-la aut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la that_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n yet_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o hereby_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o any_o body_n rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n keapte_v nor_o to_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o sooth_o he_o which_o will_v have_v it_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v seem_v plain_o enough_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o command_v of_o christ_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n who_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o itself_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v confess_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o sect_n not_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o also_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n above_o six_o score_n year_n past_a his_o name_n be_v john_n przyxsam_n of_o who_o write_n some_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o learned_a man_n where_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o time_n 19_o veruntamen_fw-la hic_fw-la deum_fw-la timens_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la impios_fw-la aliorum_fw-la praecavens_fw-la fateor_fw-la quòd_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la personas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communioni_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la damnare_fw-la aut_fw-la haerericare_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la but_o here_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n and_o be_v well_o ware_a i_o follow_v not_o the_o wicked_a condition_n of_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o what_o personne_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o church_n repine_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o withstand_v that_o order_n of_o communion_n seeinge_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o goo_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v conden_v therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v indifferent_a thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o that_o learned_a bohemian_a for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o whereby_o i_o mean_v nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n as_o he_o that_o list_v may_v require_v both_o kind_n and_o a_o other_o may_v content_v himself_o with_o one_o kind_n not_o so_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n by_o â—oddes_n commandment_n to_o minister_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o bring_v forth_o thauthoritie_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n &_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n some_o of_o they_o false_o allege_v &_o some_o without_o any_o allegation_n at_o al._n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o thintent_a to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o author_n &_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o book_n nor_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n ever_o consent_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o herein_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o old_a doctor_n for_o have_v thauthoritie_n of_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v any_o of_o these_o in_o melancthon_n he_o misselike_v much_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n which_o word_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v strange_a and_o not_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n savinge_v that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n and_o quarrel_n without_o cause_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v otherwise_o he_o know_v that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n in_o all_o time_n sign_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n lumbardus_n thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v better_a know_v 15._o thâ—n_v by_o the_o definition_n s._n augustine_n say_v signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o again_o write_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 45._o and_o of_o the_o new_a he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o signis_fw-la diversis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o write_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o saithe_v non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o saithe_v chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la 83._o ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la if_o jesus_n die_v not_o who_o token_n and_o who_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sign_n 2._o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v expound_v it_o thus_o signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n itself_o which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n est_fw-la cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o knowledge_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v nor_o so_o unaccustomed_a unto_o the_o church_n although_o it_o misselike_a he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v yet_o he_o may_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o the_o old_a father_n use_v but_o he_o saithe_v melancthon_n and_o bucer_n account_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o deed_n these_o godly_a learned_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o christ_n institution_n may_v universal_o be_v receive_v yet_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v leafte_o free_a without_o restrainte_fw-fr for_o every_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o that_o without_o murmur_n or_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o desire_n be_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v free_a not_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a but_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n may_v indifferent_o and_o free_o use_v it_o without_o controlment_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v heresy_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o the_o godly_a father_n at_o the_o begin_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v gainer_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n when_o they_o may_v have_v place_n and_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o free_o and_o with_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o liberty_n m._n hardinge_n can_v like_v
without_o his_o body_n why_o shall_v this_o man_n thus_o delight_v himself_o to_o uphold_v one_o falsehead_n with_o a_o other_o first_o he_o saithe_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v against_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o be_v never_o yet_o prove_v next_o some_o cause_n must_v be_v divise_v that_o shall_v lead_v the_o father_n to_o that_o decree_n which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o surmise_v be_v this_o error_n of_o nestorius_n a_o cause_n that_o never_o be_v be_v good_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o effect_n that_o never_o be_v thus_o be_v m._n hardinge_n drive_v not_o only_o to_o forge_v new_a doctor_n and_o new_a decree_n of_o counsel_n but_o also_o to_o imagine_v new_a heresy_n such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o even_o in_o like_a sort_n &_o to_o like_a purpose_n as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o aristotle_n sometime_o imagine_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o democritus_n parmenides_n melyssus_fw-la and_o other_o old_a philosopher_n not_o because_o they_o have_v ever_o teach_v or_o write_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o find_v occasion_n of_o talk_n and_o the_o better_a to_o set_v abroad_o his_o own_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v surmise_v by_o nestorius_n then_o m._n hardinge_n whole_a defence_n stand_v but_o upon_o a_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v untrue_a as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v than_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o open_a falsehead_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a fundation_n as_o for_o nestorius_n it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o sundry_a holy_a father_n and_o council_n philastrius_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v namely_o of_o his_o error_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n coelestinus_n gelasius_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v ripte_v up_o and_o condemn_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o heresy_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o this_o new_a heresy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n make_v if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o it_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v eloquent_a will_v have_v lay_v out_o all_o the_o circumstance_n when_o this_o strange_a error_n first_o begin_v where_o and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v who_o write_v against_o it_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v condemn_v uere_o this_o great_a silence_n declare_v some_o want_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a heresy_n that_o never_o have_v neither_o begin_v nor_o endinge_a nor_o defender_n nor_o reprover_n nor_o mouth_n to_o utter_v it_o nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o last_v in_o nor_o place_n to_o rest_n in_o and_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v true_a of_o nestorius_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o for_o any_o one_o man_n private_a error_n christ_n institution_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o that_o the_o vain_a folly_n and_o manifest_a falshead_n of_o these_o man_n may_v appear_v understande_v good_a reader_n that_o where_o as_o nestorius_n dwelte_v and_o his_o heresy_n take_v place_n in_o those_o country_n they_o have_v evermore_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o these_o country_n where_o as_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o nestorius_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o but_o only_o unto_o a_o few_o nor_o his_o heresy_n ever_o receive_v there_o have_v they_o make_v great_a prouiso_n against_o nestorius_n yea_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o nestorius_n be_v dead_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o call_v so_o weighty_a be_v scarce_o woorthe_o any_o answer_n some_o man_n do_v loath_a wine_n some_o people_n can_v hardâ—ly_o geate_v some_o can_v hardly_o keep_v wine_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v make_v a_o law_n general_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n if_o the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v these_o impediment_n or_o want_n may_v so_o communicate_v it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o pomponius_n 〈◊〉_d law_n must_v touch_v thing_n that_o happen_v common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o few_o or_o seldom_o otherwise_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n some_o priest_n by_o mean_a of_o disease_n can_v taste_v no_o wine_n some_o in_o certain_a country_n can_v hardly_o geate_v some_o can_v hardly_o keep_v wine_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o provide_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n certain_o where_o as_o wine_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o priest_n there_o may_v also_o wine_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v that_o a_o cart_n or_o a_o whole_a ship_n shall_v come_v load_v only_o with_o one_o bottle_n of_o wine_n into_o a_o country_n some_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o ruscia_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n volateranus_fw-la use_v to_o consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n some_o other_o say_v that_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o like_a want_n dispense_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o norweye_n to_o consecrate_v without_o wine_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o necessity_n or_o imbecility_n of_o a_o few_o for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o want_n and_o impossibility_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o find_v for_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v find_v also_o for_o the_o other_o strabo_n for_o arrianus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la indicis_fw-la and_o strabo_n in_o his_o geography_n have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v no_o bread_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a by_o this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o so_o have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n now_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o we_o will_v grant_n to_o our_o adversary_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o do_v not_o grant_n that_o it_o have_v be_v command_v of_o christ_n the_o lie_v people_n shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n by_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o exact_v straightness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n may_v without_o sin_n in_o case_n be_v omit_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o prescripte_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n exact_o observe_v require_v the_o same_o for_o evident_a proufe_v of_o this_o we_o have_v example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o â—od_a command_n 24._o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n but_o the_o priest_n only_a david_n eat_v thereof_o 21._o and_o yet_o christ_n clear_v he_o of_o all_o blame_n the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n so_o straite_o command_v 2._o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n quite_o omit_v while_o they_o pass_v from_o egypt_n 34._o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o god_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o it_o 20._o god_n give_v the_o law_n of_o keepinge_v holy_a the_o sabothe_a day_n without_o exception_n the_o maccabee_n notwithstanding_o 1_o stickte_v not_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o antiochus_n and_o to_o spend_v that_o day_n in_o the_o field_n in_o their_o defence_n have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n many_o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o we_o may_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v scarce_o command_v any_o outward_a thing_n the_o moderation_n qualiâ—â—â—ing_v and_o orderinge_v whereof_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n as_o accord_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v seen_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o common_a preferment_n and_o edifieinge_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o swaruinge_n from_o the_o scope_n and_o principal_a intent_n and_o no_o creature_n defraud_v of_o that_o good_a which_o by_o the_o outward_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v toâ—chinge_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o reach_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v baptise_a neither_o of_o the_o dip_v of_o they_o into_o the_o water_n 〈…〉_o which_o christ_n charge_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v seem_v plain_o to_o require_v go_v you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n
must_v correct_v s._n hierome_n chrysost._n that_o saithe_v 18._o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n that_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o agréeed_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o keepinge_v child_n from_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o so_o dooinge_a we_o divide_v not_o the_o mystery_n nor_o break_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n no_o more_o then_o when_o by_o order_n of_o excommunication_n we_o remove_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o that_o infant_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o afterward_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o be_v just_o remove_v from_o it_o because_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o all_o menchildren_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v demand_v what_o it_o mean_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n insttrution_n uery_o if_o the_o church_n know_v it_o now_o at_o last_o she_o have_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n this_o lesson_n for_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v take_v it_o far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o folowinge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o revele_v his_o mind_n and_o because_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o church_n understand_v he_o even_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n have_v more_o secret_a intelligence_n of_o god_n mind_n than_o the_o elder_a church_n have_v any_o time_n before_o i_o think_v he_o imagine_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v to_o you_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a after_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a now_o it_o be_v my_o institution_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o my_o institution_n after_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a council_n of_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o eight_o hundred_o monk_n and_o friar_n there_o shall_v be_v terrible_a contention_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n one_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v a_o other_o shall_v be_v erect_v against_o hâ—m_n and_o so_o two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n â—hone_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o depose_v the_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v thâ—â—_n shall_v these_o metre_n be_v conclude_v that_o i_o command_v they_o shall_v break_v that_o i_o bound_v they_o shall_v loose_v oâ—lesse_a m._n hardinge_n geve_v such_o exposition_n to_o christâ—s_n word_n he_o can_v be_v great_o relieve_v by_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o error_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n and_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o doubt_n not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o although_o herein_o we_o can_v be_v content_a infant_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o â–ª_o yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v general_a and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n before_o have_v and_o a_o wholesome_a remedy_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o provide_v even_o so_o be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n no_o we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o put_v god_n word_n to_o dayeinge_v and_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n commandment_n then_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n geather_v at_o trident_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o we_o may_v answer_n such_o a_o council_n as_o king_n agesilaus_n sometime_o answer_v the_o maâ—edonians_n through_o who_o country_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v passage_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o when_o they_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o let_v they_o consider_v sâ—ide_o he_o whâ—le_v they_o listen_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o if_o the_o council_n upâ—n_v advise_v will_v restore_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n leo_n call_v it_o 10_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o â—reekes_n ceâ—son_n and_o of_o the_o bohemians_n or_o why_o do_v gerson_n in_o title_n his_o book_n conâ—â—a_o haâ—esim_n communicandi_fw-la laicos_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—oye_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o trow_v council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o restore_v the_o world_n to_o heresy_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v provisee_n for_o be_v note_v by_o gerson_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v these_o the_o liquoure_n may_v be_v sheadde_a it_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o danger_n in_o winter_n it_o will_v soon_o sour_a and_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n in_o summer_n it_o will_v putrify_v and_o breed_v worm_n it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a for_o man_n to_o drink_v in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v the_o lie_v people_n shall_v touch_v the_o cup_n some_o of_o they_o have_v beard_n some_o have_v palsy_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o these_o and_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o trident_n upon_o mature_a and_o solemn_a deliberation_n have_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v content_a with_o the_o half_a communion_n accurse_a be_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n have_v already_o yield_v that_o certain_a country_n and_o kingedome_n may_v use_v the_o whole_a communion_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o have_v they_o add_v so_o fond_a condition_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o sit_v there_o only_o for_o a_o countenance_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o of_o our_o side_n some_o place_n i_o well_o allege_v here_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n have_v noâ—_n always_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o hold_v for_o good_a within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o â—inde_v we_o unto_o here_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o th'example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o which_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n of_o â–ª_o constance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a
communion_n as_o he_o himself_o seethe_v may_v be_v easy_o answer_v wiclewm_fw-la and_o william_n wideford_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n say_v be_v foolishe_o and_o false_o bring_v in_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o some_o bravery_n but_o now_o will_v he_o bring_v in_o such_o authority_n so_o clear_a so_o forcible_a and_o so_o invincible_a as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v these_o authority_n be_v neither_o so_o weighty_a nor_o so_o strange_a i_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v weigh_v they_o well_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n here_o he_o double_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n before_o by_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o deed_n seruinge_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n melciades_n that_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecratinge_a of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v not_o through_o heretic_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v take_v then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o because_o the_o wine_n can_v so_o convenient_o be_v carry_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o small_a quantity_n for_o such_o use_n much_o less_o any_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v without_o corruption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o upon_o lack_n of_o carriage_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o divise_v a_o way_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v about_o in_o both_o kind_n than_o be_v this_o gheasse_n soon_o answer_v for_o otherwise_o melciades_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a now_o that_o the_o carriage_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o impossible_a the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n do_v well_o declare_v s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o of_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n rusticum_n nihil_fw-la illo_fw-la diâ—ius_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a thâ—n_n he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wickeâ—_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n 2._o likewise_o justinus_n martyr_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n saithe_v thus_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eadem_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o have_v we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o also_o a_o common_a usage_n &_o practice_n of_o carrie_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o invincible_a argument_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v gratiaâ—_n that_o in_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sowringe_n and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keapte_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o late_a clause_n ipsi_fw-la proferant_fw-la &_o edant_fw-la let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n certain_a word_n somewhat_o like_a be_v find_v in_o rufinus_n in_o this_o sort_n praesentibus_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la 6._o diacope_n ne_fw-la dividant_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ministrent_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la praesbiter_n nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la liceat_fw-la dividere_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v very_o small_a help_v for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o proffer_n or_o dividere_fw-la be_v to_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a but_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o very_a fond_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n than_o this_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o the_o pyx_n and_o take_v out_o the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o rufinus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o take_n forth_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o of_o dividinge_v or_o ministringe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n may_v consecrate_v and_o so_o serve_v the_o people_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o part_n contrary_a to_o a_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 18._o namely_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a prouâ—es_n s._n ambrose_n imagine_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o deacon_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o see_v he_o lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n 41._o experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commiseris_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la o_o â—ather_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o â—itte_n minister_v unto_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o deacon_n then_o use_v to_o consecrate_v therefore_o eutropius_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o without_o cause_n corrupt_v and_o alter_v s._n ambroses_n word_n and_o for_o dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la eutropius_n red_a dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o s._n ambrose_n et_fw-la consummandorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o perfit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o authentiques_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o the_o woman_n capitulus_fw-la that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n such_o priest_n or_o deacon_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o make_v answear_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a oblation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v evident_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n ancyrane_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v diaconi_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la immolaverunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cessare_fw-la verò_fw-la debent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacro_fw-la ministerio_fw-la â—ive_a a_o pane_n â—ive_a a_o calais_n offerendo_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicando_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n that_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n keep_v their_o estate_n stil._n but_o they_o must_v geve_v over_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o of_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o of_o preachinge_a this_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a decree_n abrogate_a first_o bergomensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n honorio_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o long_o before_o that_o time_n order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n that_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n at_o al._n the_o word_n be_v 15._o de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la quos_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la offer_n placuit_fw-la id_fw-la minimé_fw-fr fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la touchinge_v deacon_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o many_o place_n we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o do_v so_o no_o more_o m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o the_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gather_v upon_o a_o false_a text_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o former_a
deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_a open_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o church_n then_o erect_v yet_o be_v there_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ministration_n then_o open_o use_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o record_n the_o same_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o open_a ministration_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o half_a communion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o m._n jewel_n may_v say_v now_o as_o he_o true_o before_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n under_o both_o kind_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n without_o exception_n but_o christ_n have_v leaâ—te_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o record_n may_v that_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n word_n be_v no_o charter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a where_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o determine_v of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o reasonable_a casulanum_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la deficit_fw-la ibi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la where_o authority_n fail_v there_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o elder_n must_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n but_o have_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n institution_n we_o want_v no_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n as_o the_o keapinge_n of_o the_o wine_n beard_n and_o palsy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o great_a not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n enlarge_v they_o much_o and_o call_v they_o importante_fw-la and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n fourtene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n against_o may_v assertion_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o range_v yet_o in_o question_n for_o the_o thomist_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n come_v unlawful_o together_o 26._o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pigghius_n saithe_v the_o other_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o yield_v unto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n gelasius_n say_v m._n hardinge_n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o hear_v god_n this_o saie_v of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v worthy_a deep_o to_o be_v note_v non_fw-la iungitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelio_fw-la separatur_fw-la he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o write_n against_o certain_a that_o abuse_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n ministringe_n therein_o water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o geve_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o toutchinge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la congruit_fw-la 3._o &_o timori_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nostri_fw-la custodire_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la erratum_fw-la domino_fw-la monente_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o claritate_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la coelesti_fw-la venire_fw-la coeperit_fw-la inveniat_fw-la nos_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la monuit_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quod_fw-la docuit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o office_n of_o our_o priesthood_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n advertisement_n to_o correct_v that_o thing_n that_o by_o certain_a have_v be_v amiss_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_v in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o doothe_v in_o latin_a m._n juel_n word_n be_v theâ—e_n gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_n that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o saithe_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handlinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eâ—usdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n hardinge_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o supersitition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keapte_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o she_o we_o we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o conferringe_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n â—he_n b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o gelasius_n the_o chief_a that_o we_o bring_v for_o our_o purpose_n we_o follow_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o who_o it_o become_v gelasius_n also_o to_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o face_n and_o fashion_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v alone_o he_o expound_v gelasius_n by_o leo_n as_o though_o they_o write_v both_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v that_o leo_n write_v of_o heretic_n and_o gelasius_n of_o catholic_n leo_n
god_n this_o much_o s._n augustine_n there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o constitution_n 76_o empiere_n and_o thus_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o and_o thereto_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o with_o silence_n 77_o etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o as_o that_o constitution_n pertein_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latin_n so_o be_v it_o not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n until_o â—regorius_a haloander_n of_o germany_n of_o late_a year_n translate_v the_o place_n and_o where_o m._n jewel_n allege_v this_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n against_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o not_o upright_o but_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v a_o scholar_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n â–ª_o for_o where_o as_o by_o th'allegation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o make_v for_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o name_v the_o mass_n he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o justinian_n put_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la the_o divine_a or_o holy_a oblation_n and_o term_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o reply_n by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o through_o foistinge_v and_o cogginge_v their_o die_n and_o other_o false_a play_n these_o new_a perilous_a teacher_n deceive_v many_o poor_a soul_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o sure_a simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o where_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v in_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o greece_n where_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o gloze_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o imagine_v wherewith_o to_o defeite_v this_o good_a emperor_n whole_a purpose_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o ignorant_a justinian_n saithe_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o open_a utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n and_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n place_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la therefore_o it_o nothing_o touch_v prayer_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o very_a uulgare_a conclusion_n as_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v good_a christian_a reader_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o only_o to_o peruse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n by_o we_o allege_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o judge_n and_o arbitrour_n of_o the_o whole_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v we_o need_v no_o utterance_n of_o voice_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n 7._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o saithe_v god_n look_v not_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o tongue_n to_o declare_v our_o meaning_n for_o before_o our_o creation_n he_o know_v what_o thought_n will_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n 65._o and_o therefore_o god_n saithe_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n antequam_fw-la clament_fw-la ego_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la i_o will_v hear_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o cry_v hereupon_o s._n augustine_n demand_v this_o question_n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pray_v aloud_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o by_o consent_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n agréeinge_v full_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a the_o priest_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n constitution_n saye_v thus_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o voice_n dominica_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o pure_a intention_n all_o this_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o doothe_v he_o think_v the_o people_n can_v understande_v the_o prayer_n without_o understand_v of_o the_o tongue_n s._n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v such_o a_o comment_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o saithe_v further_a the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v he_o but_o only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o brazen_a trumpet_n which_o if_o it_o geve_v no_o certain_a sound_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o blind_v other_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o become_v blind_a himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v s._n augustine_n mind_n concern_v the_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n magistro_fw-la be_v plain_a in_o itself_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o open_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n more_o at_o large_a constat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la at_o signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la we_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v be_v token_n but_o a_o token_n onlesse_a it_o betoken_v some_o thing_n be_v no_o token_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n after_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n utter_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o what_o be_v token_a accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o and_o show_v token_n and_o yet_o token_v nothing_o further_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v clear_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v aloud_o significandae_fw-la mentis_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v no_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o aloud_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n neither_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o nor_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v a_o token_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o by_o his_o gloze_v he_o utter_o destroy_v the_o text_n now_o let_v we_o resolve_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o justinians_n word_n into_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n then_o further_o reason_n the_o people_n must_v answer_n amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n then_o must_v they_o understande_v the_o praieâ—_n yet_o further_o the_o people_n must_v understande_v the_o prayer_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n utter_v the_o same_o prayer_n both_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o also_o in_o the_o people_n vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o again_o resolve_v it_o forewarde_v the_o priest_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n may_v pray_v open_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v aloud_o â—e_n speak_v not_o aloud_o then_o can_v not_o the_o people_n understande_v he_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o priest_n then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v amen_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o conclude_v his_o gloze_v with_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o this_o law_n take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sentence_n and_o so_o he_o couch_v two_o manifest_a untruethe_n together_o in_o one_o sentence_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v justinian_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n uery_o he_o write_v himself_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n of_o almain_n and_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vigilij_fw-la siluerius_n and_o uigilius_n whereof_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v this_o
psalm_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o common_a people_n he_o write_v thus_o 20._o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v may_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o memory_n i_o write_v a_o psalm_n for_o they_o to_o singe_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o long_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o these_o authority_n savinge_v that_o m._n hardinge_n give_v the_o occasion_n be_v utter_o need_v less_o notwithstanding_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o people_n there_o understand_v the_o latin_a wherein_o their_o service_n be_v minister_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o their_o service_n in_o any_o unknowen_a tongue_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o other_o city_n or_o province_n of_o the_o same_o country_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o know_v have_v not_o withstand_v the_o latin_a service_n it_o will_v very_o well_o serve_v his_o purpose_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o fashion_v hereof_o be_v marvelous_a strange_a for_o thus_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v conclude_v some_o people_n in_o aphrica_n speak_v the_o punic_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o other_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v here_o gather_v i_o sâ—e_v none_o the_o rest_n of_o titus_n livius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la macedonico_n or_o of_o ulpian_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la commissis_fw-la be_v utter_o out_o of_o season_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n this_o much_o or_o more_o may_v here_o be_v say_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o gallia_n now_o call_v france_n which_o then_o be_v barbarous_a and_o vulgar_a and_o not_o only_o latin_a and_o 97_o prove_v yet_o have_v they_o of_o that_o nation_n their_o service_n then_o in_o latin_a as_o all_o the_o west_n church_n have_v that_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v vulgar_a the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a seruinge_v for_o the_o learned_a as_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v we_o have_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o titus_n livius_n 7._o who_o write_v that_o a_o galloes_n or_o as_o now_o we_o say_v a_o french_a man_n of_o a_o notable_a stature_n provoke_v a_o roman_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o man_n for_o man_n make_v his_o challenge_n by_o a_o interpreter_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v common_a to_o that_o nation_n next_o the_o place_n of_o vlpianus_n before_o mention_v then_o the_o record_n of_o aelius_n lampridius_n who_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o druid_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o alexander_n severus_n mammaea_n her_o son_n the_o emperor_n mammaeâ—â—_n as_o he_o march_v forward_o on_o a_o day_n with_o his_o army_n gallico_n sermone_fw-la in_o the_o gallical_a tongue_n these_o word_n bodinge_v his_o death_n which_o right_a so_o short_o after_o follow_v vadas_fw-la nec_fw-la victoriam_fw-la spear_n ne_fw-la militi_fw-la tuo_fw-la credas_fw-la go_v thy_o way_n and_o look_v not_o for_o the_o victory_n galatas_fw-la trust_v not_o thy_o soldier_n last_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o have_v travail_v over_o that_o region_n and_o therefore_o be_v skilful_a of_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o acknowlege_v the_o people_n of_o trevere_n and_o of_o that_o territory_n to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a language_n diverse_a from_o latin_a and_o greek_a if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v here_o toutchinge_v this_o matter_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v seem_v probable_a i_o doubt_n not_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o aphrica_n understand_v not_o the_o service_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o no_o less_o may_v be_v think_v of_o gallian_a and_o spain_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o m._n juel_n stout_a assertion_n premise_n that_o within_o his_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o christian_a people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n a_o short_a answer_n may_v serve_v where_o nothing_o be_v object_v this_o gheasse_n stand_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o gallia_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o same_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a whereof_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n france_n the_o mayor_n hereof_o be_v prove_v with_o much_o a_o do_v by_o titus_n livius_n by_o ulpianus_n by_o aelius_n lampridius_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v the_o story_n of_o brennus_n 9_o caesar_n commentary_n quintilian_n yâ—_z name_v two_o mere_a french_a word_n rheda_n &_o petoritum_n and_o cicero_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la fonteio_fw-la fontâ—io_fw-la &_o else_o where_o call_v the_o man_n of_o yâ—_z country_n barbaros_fw-la thus_o m._n harding_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v confess_v &_o need_v no_o proovinge_v but_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o wherein_o stand_v all_o the_o doubtâ—_n and_o without_o proovinge_v whereof_o he_o proove_v nothing_o he_o pass_v over_o close_o and_o proove_v by_o silence_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a it_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o proufe_v if_o it_o be_v plain_a &_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o soon_o prove_v sure_o to_o say_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o proufe_v or_o evidence_n only_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n bare_a word_n the_o people_n of_o gallia_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a simple_a warrant_n for_o what_o learning_n what_o authority_n what_o conjecture_n what_o gheasse_n have_v he_o so_o to_o say_v some_o hold_n that_o joseph_n of_o arimathaeâ—_n philip_n the_o apostle_n nathanael_n and_o lazarus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o open_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n but_o these_o four_o neither_o come_v from_o rome_n nor_o to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o speak_v the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o jewrie_n and_o speak_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o four_o erect_v there_o the_o latin_a service_n the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v make_v hereof_o be_v but_o a_o gheasse_n and_o a_o likelihood_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o will_v seem_v probable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o assure_v thou_o good_a reader_n it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o weigh_v the_o probability_n of_o these_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o galliâ—_n have_v a_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o speak_v no_o latin_a ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o latin_a service_n or_o thus_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o gallia_n come_v from_o hieâ—usalem_n and_o speak_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la they_o minister_v the_o service_n and_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n probability_n wherewith_o he_o doubt_v not_o this_o matter_n be_v prove_v but_o once_o again_o let_v we_o view_v the_o main_a reason_n the_o mayor_n the_o people_n of_o gallian_a understand_v no_o latin_a the_o minor_a the_o same_o people_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n here_o m._n hardinge_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v your_o minor_n which_o onlesse_a you_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v hitherto_o begin_v very_a child_n may_v see_v that_o your_o conclusion_n can_v follow_v you_o shall_v not_o so_o stout_o have_v say_v you_o have_v so_o thorough_o prove_v the_o matter_n have_v in_o deed_n as_o yet_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o gallia_n be_v not_o say_v in_o such_o order_n as_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v but_o in_o a_o tongue_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n in_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n upon_o the_o vacation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v s._n martin_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o that_o think_v he_o a_o very_a simple_a man_n &_o in_o all_o respect_n unwoorthy_a of_o any_o bishopric_n in_o this_o contention_n the_o matter_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o wise_a as_o sulpitius_n show_v cum_fw-la fortuitu_fw-la lector_fw-la martini_n cvi_fw-la legendi_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la officium_fw-la erat_fw-la interclusus_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la defuisset_fw-la turbatis_fw-la ministris_fw-la dum_fw-la expectatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la aderat_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la circunstantibus_fw-la sumpto_fw-la psalterio_fw-la quem_fw-la primum_fw-la versum_fw-la invenit_fw-la arripuit_fw-la
unfruiteful_a speak_n with_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o interpretation_n to_o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o people_n only_o in_o gasinge_v and_o wonder_v from_o saie_v amen_o and_o gevinge_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o godly_a blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o those_o miraculouse_a gift_n and_o right_a well_o may_v we_o do_v without_o they_o for_o the_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_v not_o to_o they_o that_o beleve_v but_o to_o the_o unbelever_n and_o sign_n be_v for_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o faithful_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o in_o church_n i_o mean_v where_o ancient_a order_n be_v keep_v while_o the_o service_n be_v song_n or_o say_v the_o minister_n do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o with_o a_o tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n paul_n understand_v but_o they_o do_v read_v and_o rehearse_v thing_n set_v forth_o and_o appoint_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v they_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n let_v the_o preacher_n so_o as_o the_o people_n present_a may_v not_o be_v edify_v the_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o come_v to_o church_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v profitable_o exercise_v the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o special_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecieinge_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o and_o teach_v one_o a_o other_o now_o a_o day_n they_o come_v not_o together_o to_o church_n one_o to_o teach_v a_o other_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o common_a but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o open_n of_o god_n word_n not_o one_o of_o a_o other_o without_o order_n but_o of_o some_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n priest_n curate_z or_o other_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o teacher_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o may_v safe_o grant_v some_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n long_o talk_v without_o prejudice_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a miracle_n enduringe_v only_o for_o a_o while_n not_o get_v by_o labour_n or_o study_v but_o free_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latin_a tongue_n say_v m._n hardinge_n as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o such_o promptinge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v now_o any_o miracle_n at_o al._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o it_o we_o grant_v well_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v nor_o any_o way_n savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o see_v either_o any_o man_n so_o wicked_a that_o so_o will_v use_v it_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o so_o will_v defend_v it_o or_o so_o patient_a that_o so_o will_v suffer_v it_o this_o very_o be_v a_o marvellous_a miracle_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v hereof_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o use_v the_o special_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o profit_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la now_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n without_o miracle_n we_o may_v minister_v the_o â—â—ruice_n therein_o although_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v strange_a and_o hold_v as_o simple_o as_o the_o reaste_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v special_a advertisement_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n serve_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o this_o note_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o authentical_a as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o than_o be_v the_o doctor_n both_o new_a and_o old_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o not_o well_o advise_v for_o lyra_n write_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o 14._o si_fw-mi populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la meliùs_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotiùs_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o ideò_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-mi sacerdos_n benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quid_fw-la proficit_fw-la populus_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligens_fw-la quapropter_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o coetera_fw-la omne_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la if_o the_o people_n understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o better_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o answer_v amen_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o people_n understande_v thou_o not_o what_o profit_n then_o have_v the_o people_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o understand_v thou_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o the_o blissinge_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n say_v lyra_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 132._o in_o the_o council_n of_o anon_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o psallentium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la domino_fw-la mens_fw-la concordare_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la voce_fw-la ut_fw-la impleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la psallam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la psallan_n &_o ment_fw-la the_o voice_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n must_v agree_v together_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o mind_n 35._o chrysostome_n saithe_v s._n paul_n drive_v the_o whole_a tenoure_n of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n these_o be_v his_o word_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la nisi_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la percipi_fw-la facilè_fw-la claréque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la munere_fw-la praedirum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ostendam_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la fructum_fw-la facientes_fw-la abibitis_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la intellecta_fw-la s._n paul_n sayinge_v stand_v thus_o onlesse_a i_o utter_v my_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v perceive_v of_o you_o but_o only_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o for_o what_o profit_n can_v you_o geate_v of_o a_o voice_n that_o you_o can_v understande_v and_o again_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n saithe_v far_o sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la nisi_fw-la significantem_fw-la vocem_fw-la dederitis_fw-la verba_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vento_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la facietis_fw-la even_o so_o you_o onlesse_a you_o geve_v a_o sound_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v you_o shall_v throw_v forth_o your_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v speak_v to_o noman_n so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o prayer_n aloud_o and_o with_o open_a voice_n he_o avoutch_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la divinus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la docet_fw-la capitul_fw-la dicens_fw-la si_fw-la solum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la qui_fw-la implâ—t_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicet_fw-la amen_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quid_fw-la dicas_fw-la so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saithe_v if_o thou_o only_o bliss_n or_o pray_v with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blissinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n note_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v somewhat_o for_o our_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o we_o build_v not_o our_o proof_n upon_o the_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o these_o express_a &_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o noman_n can_v deny_v 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o if_o the_o trumpet_n geve_v a_o uncertain_a voice_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o war_n even_o so_o you_o onlesse_a you_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o you_o say_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o wind_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o mind_n
if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o chruche_n i_o have_v lever_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n with_o my_o tongue_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v evident_a the_o exposition_n of_o lyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o justinian_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o must_v we_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n warrant_v needs_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o ever_o be_v a_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n at_o tourninge_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o easte_n appear_v accord_v to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n they_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n such_o admit_v into_o the_o choir_n as_o have_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o be_v say_v or_o song_n that_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o seemly_a wise_a in_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v their_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o themselves_o in_o silence_n in_o that_o language_n they_o beast_n understande_v conforminge_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o choir_n altar_n and_o gevinge_v assent_n to_o the_o same_o understand_v some_o good_a part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v as_o declare_v by_o often_o preachinge_a and_o by_o holy_a outward_a ceremony_n ceremony_n perceivable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v aultare_n say_v m._n hardinge_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n beneathe_v hear_v the_o priest_n stand_a above_o at_o the_o altar_n or_o understande_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o holy_a reverend_a ceremony_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v aultare_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v feign_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o uacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o foreste_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n uery_o origen_n 4._o that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n obijcit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o saithe_v arnobius_n 2._o that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_n against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la arras_n you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o uolaterranus_fw-la volaterranus_n and_o uernerius_fw-la testify_v vernerius_n that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o afterward_o when_o altar_n be_v first_o use_v and_o so_o name_v be_v they_o straight_a way_n build_v of_o stone_n as_o durandus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o say_v 4._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o that_o quia_fw-la petra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n for_o gerson_n say_v 4._o that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o and_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o continuance_n and_o staidinesse_n baptismate_fw-la such_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n basiles_n brother_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o aphrica_n they_o be_v make_v of_o timber_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o rage_n wound_v the_o priest_n and_o break_v a_o sundre_v the_o aultare_fw-la bourde_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n dewtie_n be_v to_o carry_v or_o remove_v the_o altar_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a board_n and_o s._n augustine_n 101._o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n as_o other_o father_n also_o do_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o table_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o altar_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o ireneus_fw-la 34._o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n and_o origen_n 25._o call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n such_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a father_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v i_o self_n to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n encaeniis_fw-la and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la ac_fw-la sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subsellijs_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornato_fw-la &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la altari_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneathe_v set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qâ—ter_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n s._n augustine_n johan._n likewise_o say_v thus_o christus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_o audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n 42._o in_o the_o council_n 1._o of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n draw_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o durandus_fw-la examine_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la platyna_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platyna_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v far_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o quire_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la for_o
whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n or_o no_o for_o these_o word_n come_v even_o from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o he_o saithe_v eadem_fw-la haec_fw-la diabolicae_fw-la inspirationis_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sinentis_fw-la nos_fw-la aspicere_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la ne_fw-la divitias_fw-la acquiramus_fw-la proptereà _fw-la ille_fw-la suadeâ—_n nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la commodi_fw-la divinas_fw-la audire_fw-la leges_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la sequi_fw-la videat_fw-la actionem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n inspiration_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o see_v the_o treasure_n jest_n we_o shall_v geate_v the_o riches_n therefore_o he_o counsele_v we_o that_o it_o utter_o avail_v nothing_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_v he_o may_v see_v our_o dooinge_a follow_v here_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o m._n hardinge_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v be_v call_v by_o chrysostome_n the_o devil_n study_n the_o devil_n judgement_n the_o devil_n inspiration_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o no_o reckeninge_v of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n chrysostome_n plain_o avoutch_v the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n 17._o dice_n non_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sed_fw-la crimen_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o sin_n christian_n simplicity_n be_v not_o wilful_a ignorance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v every_o fable_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o to_o examine_v and_o know_v nothing_o as_o christ_n saithe_v be_v you_o simple_a as_o doove_n 10._o so_o he_o also_o saithe_v be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o he_o that_o know_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v chrysostome_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 14._o paulus_n ait_fw-fr verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la inhabiter_n in_o vobis_fw-la abundanter_fw-la say_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la respondent_fw-la fucis_fw-la stultiores_fw-la 16._o benedicta_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la simplex_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ambular_fw-la hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la in_o opportunis_fw-la rebus_fw-la sciunt_fw-la adducere_fw-la non._n nâ—_n eo_fw-la loco_fw-la simplex_n pro_fw-la stulto_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la novit_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la malo_fw-la nec_fw-la versuto_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la superuacaneum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dicere_fw-la estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpent_n s._n paul_n saithe_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_n in_o you_o abundant_o but_o what_o will_v these_o fool_n say_v hereto_o o_o say_v they_o bliss_v be_v the_o simple_a soul_n and_o he_z that_o walk_v simple_o walk_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v not_o many_o able_a to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o simple_a man_n in_o that_o place_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o man_n that_o know_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o ill_a or_o woork_v no_o fraud_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o christ_n to_o say_v be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o assuringe_v the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o want_n of_o knowledge_n deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o saithe_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hereof_o geather_v stand_v thus_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v attain_v profound_a knowledge_n and_o god_n bear_v with_o their_o simpliâ—itie_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n now_o though_o the_o people_n know_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o 85_o scripture_n it_o consist_v in_o manner_n altogether_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o great_a profit_n come_v both_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o origen_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n upon_o josue_n because_o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o saithe_v there_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v thus_o be_v abbridge_v first_o that_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o we_o have_v great_a like_n in_o our_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o we_o understande_v not_o the_o 86_o word_n word_n we_o utter_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o those_o power_n saithe_v he_o understande_v they_o and_o thereby_o be_v invite_v and_o that_o with_o delight_n to_o help_v us._n and_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o who_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v commit_v he_o saithe_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v of_o we_o they_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a toward_o take_v heed_n to_o we_o yea_o and_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o our_o spirit_n pray_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o there_o he_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o common_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_n it_o marvelous_a and_o in_o manner_n a_o mystery_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n pray_v the_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n after_o this_o he_o declare_v the_o evil_a power_n and_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n by_o our_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o us._n as_o by_o enchauntemente_n saithe_v he_o snake_n be_v stay_v from_o dooinge_a hurt_n with_o their_o venom_n so_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o serpent_n of_o contrary_a power_n or_o if_o any_o snake_n wait_v privy_o to_o mischief_n we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v so_o that_o for_o weerine_n thou_o turn_v not_o away_o thy_o hear_v he_o be_v put_v away_o s._n augustine_n tongue_n confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n psalmorum_fw-la where_o he_o saithe_v psalmus_n daemon_n fugat_fw-la angelos_n in_o adiutorium_fw-la invitat_fw-la the_o psalm_n read_v devoute_o or_o hear_v put_v deville_n to_o flight_n and_o provoke_v angel_n to_o help_v at_o length_n origen_n show_v how_o by_o meat_n or_o drink_v we_o find_v remedy_n for_o sore_a eye_n though_o we_o feel_v no_o benefit_n forth_o with_o in_o eatinge_v or_o drink_v he_o conclude_v his_o special_a part_n of_o comparison_n with_o these_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o must_v believe_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o doothe_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n etiamsi_fw-la sensus_fw-la noster_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la although_o present_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o attain_v the_o meaning_n or_o understand_v because_o our_o good_a power_n by_o these_o word_n be_v refressh_v and_o feed_v and_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v our_o adversary_n power_n be_v weaken_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n make_v objection_n to_o himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o excuse_v of_o take_v further_a pain_n in_o preachinge_a and_o expoundinge_a the_o scripture_n to_o they_o thereto_o he_o answer_v and_o saithe_n no_o no_o we_o have_v not_o say_v these_o to_o you_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o have_v we_o utter_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o for_o excuse_v but_o to_o show_v you_o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_o quandam_fw-la quae_fw-la legenti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la explanatione_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o strengthe_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o that_o read_v it_o yea_o without_o any_o expoundinge_a of_o it_o this_o sufficiency_n he_o refer_v i_o think_v to_o the_o procuringe_v of_o the_o good_a power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o the_o drivinge_n away_o the_o malice_n of_o evil_a power_n our_o ghostly_a enemy_n that_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o may_v alter_v and_o vary_v without_o discredit_n he_o hold_v before_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o perfect_o or_o in_o exact_v wise_a now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o that_o they_o understande_v it_o not_o at_o al._n these_o contrary_a saieinge_n will_v hardly_o stand_v together_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o
where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o service_n with_o a_o lowdo_n voice_n geve_v this_o reason_n withal_o ut_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la animi_fw-la compunctionem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la reddendam_fw-la domino_fw-la gloriam_fw-la excitentur_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o devotion_n and_o to_o render_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v naeocaesar_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la cord_n confessionis_fw-la psalmum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o mouth_n and_o from_o one_o heart_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n every_o of_o they_o appli_v particular_o unto_o himself_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prologue_n psalmos_fw-la before_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quomodo_fw-la debiâ—è_fw-la potest_fw-la deo_fw-la psallere_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la psallat_fw-la how_o can_v he_o singe_v du_o or_o devoute_o unto_o god_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o sing_v it_o be_v think_v by_o these_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n contrary_a and_o private_a judgement_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o devotion_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n may_v serve_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v condemn_v they_o altogether_o as_o he_o doothe_v other_o for_o new_a master_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .38_o division_n 89._o heresy_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n graeco_n bessarion_n askinge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_o country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o saithe_n aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_n synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n paste_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leafte_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o reaste_n yet_o keepinge_v their_o sclavone_fw-it tongue_n biside_n other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilelegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o hold_v thus_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o error_n ergo_fw-la within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o force_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v through_o it_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o evermore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v full_a of_o schism_n and_o error_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o father_n say_v that_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mind_n tertullian_n saithe_v hermogenem_fw-la that_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o affiance_n of_o learning_n have_v cause_v division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 24._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v thus_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—er_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a service_n be_v ever_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v by_o any_o old_a doctor_n haeresibus_fw-la either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o jew_n or_o gentile_a epiphanius_n recken_v up_o four_o score_z sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la recken_v four_o score_z and_o niene_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n ever_o spring_v of_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o but_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n thus_o say_v when_o faction_n and_o contention_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o he_o know_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o he_o saithe_v touchinge_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o infinite_a number_n in_o moschovia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o else_o where_o who_o upon_o very_o short_a advice_n he_o have_v condemn_v altogether_o for_o schismatic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v unto_o his_o tale_n it_o will_v have_v behoove_v he_o both_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o substantial_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o vulgar_a service_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n afterward_o upon_o good_a cause_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o of_o all_o these_o good_a cause_n he_o utter_v none_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n by_o long_a preachinge_a and_o great_a pain_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o better_a continuance_n of_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o people_n so_o convert_v may_v have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o suspense_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 13._o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n make_v confession_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v author_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o common_a tongue_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o euangeliste_n or_o angel_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ever_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o own_o natural_a speech_n and_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a then_o may_v he_o say_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v seem_v great_a both_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n which_o i_o leave_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o least_o fouretiene_fw-fr hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n he_o manifest_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .39_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v 90_o article_n in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a proufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n seeinge_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n jewel_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v seeinge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o
of_o the_o heretic_n abbate_n eutychâ—s_v â–ª_o use_v these_o word_n deâ—â—â—imus_fw-la eum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la officio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 13._o &_o a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o a_o primatu_fw-la monasterij_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abbey_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n primâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d honorabiles_fw-la habâ—ntur_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la they_o be_v count_v honourable_a in_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o primacy_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o these_o place_n i_o reckon_v we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o universal_a or_o infinite_a government_n likewise_o the_o same_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o byssop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o alexandâ—â—â—_n episcopi_n solius_fw-la orientiâ—_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la seruatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n only_o of_o the_o east_n the_o honour_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chalcedon_n 16._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aâ—â—iochia_n constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—eris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o ampliorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o antioch_n 〈…〉_o province_n let_v they_o have_v the_o pâ—â—â—acies_n of_o the_o great_a city_n so_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o valentinian_n write_v unto_o â—â—â—â—â—rus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 〈…〉_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beaâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o if_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v that_o power_n â–ª_o and_o gouâ—â—â—â—ment_n that_o m._n harding_n fantasi_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o esau_n euâ—â—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n â–ª_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o manner_n preferment_n or_o preeminence_n or_o priority_n before_o other_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n much_o acraâ—ed_v and_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v uery_o tertullian_n say_v haereti_n 〈…〉_o eccleâ—â—â—_n una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la apostoâ—â—â—â—â—_n dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o fâ—â—â—â—_n one_o châ—â—che_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n frâ—â—_n whence_o come_v al._n and_o so_o be_v all_o church_n both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o allow_v one_o truth_n as_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n praelatorum_fw-la cyprian_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n even_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n too_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incerâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o know_v certain_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o universal_a soveraintie_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a over_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v notwithstanding_o s._n ambrose_n by_o plain_a word_n deni_v it_o 4._o and_o although_o s._n gregory_n say_v 32._o petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a apostle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n m._n harding_n reason_v thus_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n will_v be_v better_o consider_v for_o as_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v but_o weak_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o â–ª_o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o needless_a and_o idle_a talk_n have_v also_o evident_a token_n of_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o further_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o be_v before_o answer_v unto_o the_o epistle_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n unto_o felix_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o peter_n â—_o and_o his_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n in_o that_o see_v saithe_n supeâ—_n eminentem_fw-la bearae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n â—e_v deserueâ—_n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n 101._o 〈…〉_o above_o all_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hilarius_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n here_o be_v first_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o hilarius_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o see_v nor_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n only_o he_o commend_v s._n peter_n faith_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o say_v haec_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la haâ—e_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o â—â—deth_v further_a 124._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminencâ—_n as_o m._n harding_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 15._o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o also_o he_o commit_v a_o other_o untrueth_n 4._o for_o hilarius_n saithe_v only_o he_o obtain_v a_o special_a place_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o 9_o s._n augustine_n say_v petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la 5._o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v promise_n with_o all_o the_o reâ—st_n as_o the_o confession_n be_v one_o 3_o so_o the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n be_v all_o one_o the_o preeminence_n be_v 22._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o special_a préeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o be_v equal_o give_v unto_o they_o al._n but_o m._n hardinge_n can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o preeminence_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o upon_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n bliss_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o thou_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o thy_o brother_n and_o shall_v be_v fournish_v with_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o preeminence_n that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n christ_n promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hilary_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o peter_n obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v open_a and_o show_v itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n s._n ambrose_n confessinge_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spreadde_a abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o
own_o person_n which_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o theodoretus_n his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o write_v thus_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o arianes_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o faction_n false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n iâ—â—ius_n folowinge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o reverend_a athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n regulariter_fw-la after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o come_v â–ª_o the_o false_a accuser_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o forge_a lie_n may_v easy_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n these_o bishop_n come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pansophus_n bishop_n of_o pisidia_n pappus_n of_o syria_n demetrius_n of_o the_o second_o galatia_n and_o eugenius_n of_o phrygia_n these_o be_v suitor_n for_o chrysostome_n he_o himself_o treat_v his_o matter_n with_o innocentius_n by_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n emonge_v other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o lest_o this_o outrageous_a confusion_n run_v over_o all_o and_o bear_v rule_v every_o where_n write_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n such_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o withdraw_v not_o ourselves_o from_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n true_o they_o be_v void_a and_o utter_o none_o furthermore_o who_o have_v commit_v these_o evil_n 107_o report_v put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o we_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v innocent_a neither_o convicte_n neither_o find_v in_o any_o default_n nor_o prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n again_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o accustom_a charity_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brother_n innocentius_n after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n that_o be_v against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o whole_a tragedy_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n chrisostomi_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n by_o this_o appeal_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a handelinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o by_o the_o purporte_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_o acknowlege_v and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_o confess_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o foelix_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v your_o part_n say_v they_o to_o streatche_v forth_o your_o help_v hand_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o you_o and_o to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o bear_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o speculation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o always_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o see_n first_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v theodoretus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v in_o his_o trouble_n in_o a_o other_o that_o he_o write_v to_o renatus_n a_o priest_n near_o about_o leo_n say_v thus_o spoliarunt_fw-la i_o sacerdotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v violent_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o bishopric_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o have_v reverence_v my_o age_n spend_v in_o religion_n nor_o my_o whore_n hear_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n he_o mean_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o your_o council_n or_o consistory_n for_o this_o holy_a see_n hold_v the_o rudther_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v evermore_o continue_v clear_a from_o stench_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o sit_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o rather_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a grace_n undefiled_a in_o which_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n this_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o saithe_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n most_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o all_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o attain_v the_o preeminence_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o to_o use_v many_o ambitious_a and_o importune_v mean_n and_o manifest_o to_o falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v forge_v new_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o besides_o have_v divise_v other_o like_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o be_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n seem_v to_o savour_n of_o some_o corruption_n both_o for_o sundry_a other_o cause_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o agréee_v not_o with_o the_o very_a true_a epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o athanasius_n allege_v in_o his_o apology_n 2._o and_o yet_o ought_v both_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v all_o one_o without_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n thus_o ambitious_o to_o avance_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o appeal_v appeal_v oftentimes_o not_o understand_v the_o case_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v of_o apiarius_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eutyches_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o favour_n wherwithal_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o aphrica_n find_v themselves_o much_o gréeve_v first_o therefore_o i_o must_v show_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o such_o ordinary_a appeal_v from_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o avouch_v that_o do_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o answer_n these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n here_o allege_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v not_o any_o such_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o consent_n of_o general_n council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v the_o practice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 5._o ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la ne_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la let_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o these_o word_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o party_n wrongful_o in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o council_n have_v provide_v remedy_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o a_o provincial_a synod_n within_o the_o country_n these_o be_v the_o word_n 5._o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la possint_fw-la digna_fw-la examinatione_fw-la perquiri_fw-la rectâ—_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_fw-la singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientes_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la provincia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la examinent_fw-la therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v well_o provide_v that_o every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n at_o two_o several_a time_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o meetinge_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n may_v hear_v and_o determine_v such_o complaint_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tela_n in_o
spain_n ordain_v thus_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la ne_fw-la appellent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 17._o let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n or_o clerk_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o only_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o aphrica_n so_o in_o the_o milevitane_n council_n 22._o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la appellandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o appeal_v from_o their_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n or_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n in_o aphrica_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 62._o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la provocatum_fw-la eligat_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nulli_fw-la liceat_fw-la provocare_fw-la if_o appeal_v be_v make_v let_v he_o that_o shall_v appeal_v choose_v other_o judge_n of_o his_o side_n and_o likewise_o letthe_v other_o do_v the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o appeal_v that_o from_o they_o afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o appeal_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o council_n non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 92._o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o aphrica_n and_o so_o forth_o word_n by_o word_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o milevita_n but_o here_o i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v over_o gratian'ss_n gloze_v touchinge_v this_o matter_n for_o where_o as_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_a gratian_n have_v expound_v &_o salve_v it_o with_o this_o pretty_a exception_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la onlesse_a they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n placuit_fw-la and_o so_o by_o his_o construction_n he_o except_v that_o only_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o only_a thing_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n special_o and_o namely_o mean_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o those_o only_a appeal_n gratian_n by_o his_o construction_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventéene_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n send_v unto_o coelestinus_n coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n declaringe_v at_o length_n both_o the_o state_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o their_o grief_n and_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o word_n lie_v thus_o decreta_fw-la nicena_n sive_fw-la inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la clericos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v evident_o commit_v both_o the_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a room_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o both_o just_o and_o discrete_o they_o provide_v that_o all_o manner_n action_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o likewise_o think_v that_o no_o province_n shall_v want_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o consider_v and_o also_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o seeinge_v that_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o if_o either_o party_n mislike_v his_o judge_n order_n he_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o country_n or_o else_o to_o a_o general_n council_n onlesse_a any_o man_n will_v think_v unicuilibet_fw-la that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o council_n altogether_o and_o how_o can_v your_o beyond_o sea_n judgement_n appear_v good_a seeinge_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v party_n necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v age_v and_o weak_a or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a impediment_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o any_o delegate_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o from_o your_o side_n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n and_o touchinge_v that_o you_o send_v we_o of_o late_a by_o faustinus_n our_o felowbishop_n as_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o very_a true_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o holy_a cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n vestros_fw-la neither_o send_v you_o nor_o grant_v you_o your_o clerk_n to_o execute_v cause_n at_o any_o man_n request_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n show_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n the_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n write_n unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o take_v it_o gréevouse_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v to_o over_o rule_v they_o and_o show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o any_o sleight_n or_o colour_n of_o appeal_n to_o undoo_v that_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o find_v fault_n with_o such_o renninge_v to_o rome_n and_o defeatinge_v of_o justice_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o in_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la aequum_fw-la iustumque_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oporteâ—_n utique_fw-la choose_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporun_n concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sva_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la minor_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o aphrica_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n seeinge_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o seeinge_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n allot_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o yield_v account_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o who_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v do_v thus_o ren_fw-it about_o with_o their_o appeal_n and_o so_o with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceiteful_a rashness_n break_v that_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o ought_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o fault_n desperate_a onlesse_a perhaps_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o lewd_a fellow_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n which_o have_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o byshoppe_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n mislike_v much_o this_o shiftinge_n of_o matter_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o right_n the_o increase_n of_o ambition_n &_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n foreséeinge_v the_o disorder_n that_o hereof_o may_v grow_v to_o bridle_v this_o ambitious_a oultrage_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o subâ—â—â—â—es_n to_o provide_v a_o straight_a law_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la synodi_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adinuicer_n â—habeat_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la jure_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la verò_fw-la prius_fw-la metropolita_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la synodo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la causam_fw-la examiner_n &_o iudicet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la rata_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la
they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n emonge_v they_o then_o be_v odious_a 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a king_n so_o augustus_n caesar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o have_v oppress_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v tribunus_n plebis_fw-la the_o defender_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n and_o uerres_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v miserable_o waste_v augusto_fw-la and_o consume_v the_o whole_a ilelande_n of_o sicily_n yet_o in_o his_o title_n he_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n of_o that_o ilelande_n thus_o they_o dissemble_v open_o and_o as_o one_o say_v with_o fair_a name_n they_o cover_v foul_a fault_n verrem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o dissimulation_n or_o countenance_n of_o humility_n that_o move_v leo_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v this_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n and_o injury_n therein_o contain_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cocteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o paâ—riatkes_n take_v from_o other_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o farreâ—from_o any_o christian_a mind_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o 36._o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o wicked_a name_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 26._o vel_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodâ—_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n or_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bishop_n this_o late_a clause_n of_o that_o canon_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la one_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o good_a faith_n dissemble_v &_o lest_o out_o how_o be_v it_o the_o fraud_n be_v soon_o discover_v for_o yâ—_z same_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_a both_o in_o write_v example_n of_o the_o counsel_n sedis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o gratian_n that_o compile_v the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la vocari_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n harding_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o for_o prouse_v thereof_o allege_v a_o council_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o carthage_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v see_v now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n to_o whether_o he_o will_v geve_v great_a credit_n this_o council_n say_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o name_n unto_o leo_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o know_v all_o be_v not_o law_n that_o be_v move_v in_o council_n leo_n &_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v tarracon_n condemn_a certain_a decree_n of_o this_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a attempt_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o break_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o their_o attempt_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 11._o be_v reproove_v &_o stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la m._n harding_n therefore_o may_v better_a conclude_v thus_o leo_n gregory_n &_o other_o holy_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n for_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o other_o bishop_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o ne_o may_v not_o so_o be_v call_v therefore_o that_o name_n be_v not_o lawful_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n harding_n say_v leo_n in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n be_v know_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v so_o salute_v in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n the_o one_o send_v by_o one_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o one_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n the_o third_o by_o one_o theodorus_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o ever_o salute_v or_o call_v he_o so_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o put_v his_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n have_v set_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sithence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o much_o better_o have_v note_v his_o book_n thus_o s._n gregory_n word_n misallege_v the_o council_n falsify_v this_o only_a canon_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n whole_a and_o safe_a a_o strange_a priest_n and_o two_o poor_a deacon_n in_o their_o private_a suit_n for_o their_o good_n and_o legacy_n name_v leo_n the_o universal_a bishop_n â–ª_o church_n but_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n not_o one_o ever_o name_v he_o so_o thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n may_v true_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o that_o be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n pontianus_n and_o certain_a other_o write_v as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o writer_n be_v dead_a such_o ruinous_a fundation_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a father_n teach_v to_o say_v or_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n relieve_v by_o their_o word_n in_o the_o salutation_n before_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v thus_o sixtus_n pontianus_n victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v even_o alone_a thing_n with_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n difference_n o_o what_o ranginge_v and_o hunt_v here_o be_v to_o beat_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v m._n hardinge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o therefore_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o two_o he_o saithe_v be_v both_o one_o howbeit_o this_o matter_n néedeâ—_n no_o great_a séekinge_v every_o child_n may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o name_n or_o how_o can_v he_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bear_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o know_v his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v if_o he_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o be_v short_a if_o these_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n assure_v himself_o be_v both_o one_o how_o be_v the_o one_o godly_a the_o other_o ungodly_a the_o one_o arrogant_a the_o other_o not_o arrogant_a the_o one_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o not_o blasphemous_a this_o error_n rise_v of_o misunderstandinge_v these_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o latin_a be_v both_o one_o and_o be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o godly_a bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n
hold_v thy_o head_n and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n dare_v to_o approach_v and_o touch_v thou_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o paulus_n baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la minister_n dominus_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la paul_n baptise_a as_o a_o servant_n the_o lord_n baptise_a as_o the_o power_n itself_o 49._o again_o nec_fw-la iam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la cessavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr non_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la opere_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n let_v not_o yet_o to_o baptise_v but_o continue_v baptise_v still_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o likewise_o say_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la aquae_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la matri_fw-la virtus_fw-la enim_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o obumbratio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la maria_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la vnda_fw-la credentem_fw-la christ_n geve_v unto_o the_o water_n the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o cause_v marie_n to_o bear_v the_o saviour_n the_o same_o cause_v that_o water_n do_v regenerate_v the_o belever_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n show_v his_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleash_o present_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v christ_n omnipotent_a power_n to_o prove_v this_o fleash_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o reportinge_v plain_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o very_a body_n even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o day_n folowinge_v suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v minister_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o 130_o sacrament_n godly_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n really_n substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o use_v of_o which_o aduerbe_n they_o have_v mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v of_o be_v and_o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v plain_o 131_o figure_n and_o use_v no_o trope_n figure_n nor_o metaphor_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o a_o humble_a belever_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v he_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o manifest_a term_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o then_o may_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o very_a body_n be_v present_a yea_o really_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n substantial_o that_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o which_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la that_o his_o very_a body_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o his_o very_a human_a nature_n be_v there_o not_o after_o corporal_n carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_n but_o invisible_o unspeakeable_o miraculous_o supernatural_o spiritual_o divine_o and_o by_o way_n to_o he_o only_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la which_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proufe_v that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v prove_v this_o fallax_fw-la may_v well_o beguile_v child_n but_o emonge_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v count_v in_o reasoninge_v a_o great_a folly_n the_o order_n or_o form_n hereof_o be_v naught_o the_o antecedent_n unproove_v the_o consequent_a false_a as_o shall_v appear_v m._n harding_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v without_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n even_o as_o the_o plain_a letter_n lie_v and_o none_o otherwise_o so_o say_v m._n hardinge_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o store_n say_v not_o so_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n tertullian_n and_o other_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o example_n a_o image_n letter_n a_o similitude_n a_o remembrance_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o better_a occasion_n in_o a_o article_n special_o touchinge_v the_o same_o even_o duns_n himself_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v that_o folowinge_v the_o very_a bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o a_o repugnance_n in_o nature_n for_o saluinge_v whereof_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n hoc_fw-la when_o he_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o say_v this_o mean_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la which_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o what_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n est_fw-la est._n they_o expound_v erit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v again_o erit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiabitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thâ—s_n uncertain_a general_n one_o thing_n that_o noman_n know_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_v tradituâ—_n they_o expound_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v break_v they_o expound_v frangitur_fw-la shall_v be_v break_v do_v you_o this_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v you_o this_o this_o bread_n they_o expound_v thus_o facite_fw-la this_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o where_o as_o these_o uerbe_n stand_v together_o in_o order_n panis_n and_o construction_n and_o rule_v all_o one_o case_n accepit_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la dedit_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bliss_v it_o away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o put_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n fregit_fw-la or_o show_v of_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o body_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o many_o figure_n have_v they_o imagine_v dedit_fw-la and_o besides_o these_o a_o great_a many_o more_o as_o in_o place_n more_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o fine_a force_n be_v take_v even_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o humble_a believer_n howbeit_o christian_a humility_n stand_v not_o in_o erroure_n 5._o but_o in_o truth_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n yâ—_z old_a learned_a father_n say_v leviticum_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la litera_fw-la illa_fw-la occidit_fw-la if_o yowe_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o yowe_o this_o letter_n kill_v upon_o these_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n rear_v up_o this_o conclusion_n then_o saithe_v he_o may_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n really_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n a_o man_n may_v say_v much_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n say_v 4._o then_o must_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v then_o must_v he_o say_v christus_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la 3._o christ_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n 23._o say_v then_o must_v he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v here_o m._n hardinge_n seeinge_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n think_v good_a to_o heal_v it_o up_o with_o some_o plaster_n by_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a learned_a father_n saithe_v he_o mean_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v there_o but_o not_o in_o any_o natural_a or_o carnal_a wise_n and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n write_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o all_o aduerbe_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v evermore_o a_o quality_n and_o never_o the_o substance_n which_o thing_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n and_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o viriliter_fw-la virili_fw-la modo_fw-la muliebriter_fw-la muliebri_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o very_a canoniste_n say_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o eloquence_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la remunerator_fw-la nominun_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la aduerbiorum_fw-la god_n reward_v not_o noun_n but_o aduerbe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o dooinge_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dooinge_a but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o overlook_v and_o to_o master_v the_o grammar_n rule_v for_o onlesse_a we_o make_v noun_n aduerbe_n and_o aduerbe_n noun_n these_o man_n divinity_n can_v stand_v therefore_o as_o they_o have_v divise_v a_o new_a divinity_n so_o must_v our_o child_n learn_v for_o their_o pleasure_n a_o new_a grammar_n but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a learned_a father_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v thus_o real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o be_v their_o word_n what_o be_v their_o name_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o word_n how_o can_v they_o be_v allow_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o say_v so_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o imagine_v both_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o say_v and_o also_o exposition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o so_o saieinge_v so_o montanus_n the_o blind_a senator_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n highe_o commend_v the_o great_a mullet_n that_o he_o hear_v say_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o and_o show_v how_o round_o how_o fair_a how_o fat_a it_o be_v how_o it_o fill_v the_o charger_n and_o how_o it_o lie_v and_o evermore_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o mullet_n there_o but_o far_o beneath_o at_o the_o low_a end_n reason_n will_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v first_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o effect_n before_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v about_o to_o gheasse_v the_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n 132_o term_n and_o the_o father_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o withstand_v and_o stoppinge_v objection_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o about_o that_o time_n 133_o berengaâ—â—_n berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o sow_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n which_o then_o soon_o confute_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o first_o author_n abjure_v and_o recant_v now_o be_v with_o no_o less_o wickedness_n but_o more_o busy_o and_o more_o earnest_o set_v forth_o again_o the_o doctor_n that_o sithence_o have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n herein_o have_v 134_o never_o more_o often_o use_v the_o term_n before_o mention_v than_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v within_o m._n juelles_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o will_v no_o less_o have_v use_v they_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o time_n and_o albeit_o these_o term_n be_v strange_a and_o new_a as_o use_v within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o m._n jewel_n saithe_v more_o bold_o then_o true_o and_o therefore_o more_o rash_o then_o wise_o yet_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o open_v and_o declare_v be_v universal_a and_o old_a very_o no_o less_o old_a then_o be_v our_o lord_n supper_n where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v lead_v along_o his_o simple_a reader_n and_o easy_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n under_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n but_o what_o privy_a mystery_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v m._n hardinge_n doctor_n not_o name_n or_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o name_v his_o own_o father_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v they_o out_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n what_o they_o be_v when_o and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o they_o write_v and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o &_o be_v now_o esteem_v emonge_o the_o learned_a but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o these_o good_a father_n live_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n paste_v as_o thomas_n duns_n ockam_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la robertus_fw-la de_fw-la collo_fw-la torto_fw-la and_o such_o other_o these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a father_n by_o who_o he_o claim_v his_o new_a doctrine_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o child_n but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v upright_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n how_o his_o tale_n hang_v together_o division_n for_o before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o heresy_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o advise_v and_o say_v this_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o messalians_n be_v repress_v and_o that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v berengarius_fw-la yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o have_v know_v that_o one_o johannes_n scotus_n scotus_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o scholar_n unto_o beda_n and_o one_o bertramus_n bertramus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la wherefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o m._n hardinge_n assuer_v it_o that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o for_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la whole_a judgement_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o consider_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o eucharistiae_fw-la thus_o therefore_o berengarius_fw-la write_v as_o his_o great_a adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o per-consecrationem_a altaris_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la desinant_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n not_o that_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o they_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o become_v that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o sacramenti_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o substance_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v
ipsum_fw-la honorificè_fw-la conseruarent_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la usum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o reserve_v it_o but_o he_o give_v it_o for_o their_o use_n saieinge_v take_v and_o eat_v thus_o many_o old_a doctor_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o oversee_v for_o follow_v of_o they_o to_o call_v we_o new_a doctor_n i_o know_v the_o sacrament_n in_o old_a time_n in_o some_o place_n be_v reserve_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n basile_n eusebius_n 5._o and_o other_o s._n cyprian_n say_v wâ—men_n use_v to_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o cheaste_n vxorem_fw-la tertullian_n say_v the_o faithful_a use_v then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n &_o to_o eat_v it_o before_o other_o meat_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tolouse_n use_v to_o carry_v it_o abroad_o in_o a_o basket_n s._n basile_n say_v that_o in_o egypte_n rusâ—icum_fw-la and_o special_o about_o alexandria_n every_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o in_o his_o chamber_n s._n ambrose_n say_v caesariam_n menne_n use_v then_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o not_o only_o by_o land_n but_o also_o by_o sea_n in_o their_o naptkins_n all_o these_o be_v abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 44._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o be_v abolish_v thus_o be_v then_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v in_o private_a house_n satyri_fw-la in_o cheaste_n in_o baskette_n and_o in_o naptkins_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a true_o to_o show_v any_o such_o like_a ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o canopy_n then_o may_v he_o say_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o old_a catolique_a father_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v leisure_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a fable_n of_o momus_n venus_n and_o such_o like_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v momus_n be_v wont_a to_o espy_v fault_n and_o to_o control_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n even_o the_o great_a juppiter_n himself_o that_o sit_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o therefore_o his_o office_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a as_o some_o other_o but_o one_o great_a fault_n he_o find_v with_o uulcane_n for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v a_o grate_n or_o a_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n that_o other_o may_v pier_n in_o and_o espy_v some_o part_n of_o his_o secret_a thought_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v such_o a_o grate_n or_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n and_o man_n may_v look_v in_o and_o see_v his_o conscience_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o more_o spark_n of_o god_n truth_n then_o as_o now_o outward_o do_v appear_v as_o for_o his_o fair_a lady_n venus_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o world_n see_v &_o he_o himself_o know_v she_o have_v be_v take_v in_o open_a advoutrie_n &_o phoebus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a beam_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v reveil_v it_o o_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n just_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n quomodo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_n â—_o o_o how_o be_v that_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n uery_o momus_n shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o reproove_v her_o slipper_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v 1._o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o she_o for_o so_o s._n bernarde_n complain_v of_o her_o miserable_a state_n in_o his_o time_n pauli_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n whereto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o kepinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o will_v we_o demand_v why_o that_o manner_n of_o kepinge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o here_o upon_o proof_n make_v of_o default_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o a_o better_a way_n show_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n conformity_n to_o the_o better_a will_v soon_o be_v persuade_v in_o other_o christian_a country_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v keep_v otherwise_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o one_o end_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o chapel_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o vestry_n or_o in_o some_o in_o ward_n and_o secret_a room_n of_o the_o church_n innocentium_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n at_o constantinople_n 5._o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n near_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a day_n bring_v reverent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o for_o abuse_v commit_v be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n abrogate_a thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v everiewhere_o reverent_o and_o sure_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o injury_n and_o villainy_n of_o miscreant_n and_o despiser_n of_o it_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o on_o high_a â–ª_o have_v bâ—en_v the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o lindewode_n note_v upon_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a on_o high_a that_o wicked_a despite_n may_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o under_o a_o canopy_n for_o show_v of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n show_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o diverse_a country_n have_v be_v diverse_o use_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n at_o the_o altar_n end_n in_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o uestrie_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o usage_n of_o late_a year_n for_o of_o antiquity_n savinge_v only_o the_o epistle_n of_o chrystome_n to_o innocentius_n which_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v make_v much_o against_o he_o he_o touch_v nothing_o but_o among_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o keepinge_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o his_o canopy_n and_o touchinge_v that_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n it_o seem_v very_o little_a to_o further_o his_o purpose_n for_o where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n custody_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o in_o â—ther_a parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v no_o such_o reservation_n chrysostom_n epistle_n to_o innocentius_n be_v good_a witness_n innocentium_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n or_o in_o very_o short_a time_n after_o for_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o their_o own_o cautel_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o that_o the_o wine_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o quantity_n can_v be_v keapte_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sower_v glosa_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o graecia_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o lente_n to_o consecrate_v only_o upon_o the_o satursdaies_n &_o sonneday_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o week_n day_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reservation_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v aâ—oured_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o special_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v reserve_v be_v sudden_o call_v out_o of_o this_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v at_o all_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o depart_v with_o comfort_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n do_v herein_o as_o apelles_n the_o painter_n sometime_o do_v in_o set_v out_o king_n antigonus_n physenomie_n for_o understand_v that_o antigonus_n be_v blind_a of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o only_o with_o half_a face_n and_o so_o he_o cunning_o shadow_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o eye_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o certain_a variety_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o small_a matter_n of_o like_a weight_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o like_a horrible_a deformity_n he_o dissemble_v cunning_o and_o turn_v from_o us._n loath_a i_o be_o to_o use_v the_o comparison_n malchi_n but_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o diabolus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la prodit_fw-la aperta_fw-la fancy_n the_o devil_n never_o show_v himself_o open_o with_o his_o
all_o these_o word_n together_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o be_v say_v already_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n fundation_n not_o well_o lay_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o better_a doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v these_o new_a master_n think_v it_o suiffcient_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o sacramental_a changinge_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o shift_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o beda_n wellnear_o niene_n hundred_o year_n ago_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o count_v neither_o shifter_n nor_o new_a master_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a panis_n &_o vini_n creatura_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctificatione_n transfertur_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n â—â—â—que_fw-la than_o the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n ambrose_n licet_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n videatur_fw-la ambrose_n nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la although_o say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n the_o show_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v and_o therefore_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o deed_n for_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v so_o believe_v for_o belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o accident_n and_o show_v only_o remain_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n initiantur_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v as_o much_o panis_n iste_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n because_o nature_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n by_o this_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n 178_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n divinity_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o natural_a quality_n which_o be_v accident_n continewinge_v unchanged_a for_o performance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n ambroses_n book_n be_v extant_a and_o know_v emonge_v they_o all_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v gratian_n the_o reporter_n of_o they_o either_o of_o purpose_n or_o for_o want_n of_o discretion_n as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o very_a barbarous_a and_o corrupt_a season_n allege_v often_o one_o doctoure_n for_o a_o other_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o latin_a the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a as_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o the_o learned_a reader_n this_o writer_n who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o this_o very_a place_n purposely_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n alleginge_v that_o for_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o write_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n amses_n dealing_v but_o for_o contentation_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o answer_v that_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n &_o the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o further_a consideration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o usual_a and_o simple_a creature_n 2._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n geve_v this_o general_a rule_n touchinge_v the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o them self_o but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quid_fw-la vidisti_fw-la aquas_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solas_fw-la apostolus_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la contemplanda_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la what_o see_v thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n water_n not_o doubt_n but_o not_o only_a water_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o otherwise_o touchinge_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o immediate_o before_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n touchinge_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o nota_fw-la a_o common_a and_o a_o know_v creature_n yet_o nevertheless_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o outward_a element_n but_o directe_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ambrose_n himself_o lead_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v this_o ambrose_n say_v figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_a if_o any_o old_a writer_n greek_a or_o latin_a learn_v or_o unlearned_a ever_o use_v this_o word_n figura_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n to_o wite_v to_o signify_v a_o show_n alone_o without_o any_o substance_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o if_o never_o any_o writer_n use_v it_o so_o then_o have_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n his_o conclusion_n uery_o to_o leave_v other_o old_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n s._n ambrose_n himself_o say_v christus_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o like_a purpose_n formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accepit_fw-la christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o shape_n and_o show_v and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o in_o so_o saieinge_v he_o shall_v seem_v open_o to_o favour_n the_o old_a condenned_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o saieinge_v otherwise_o this_o word_n figura_fw-la can_v further_o his_o purpose_n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n i_o marvel_v he_o have_v no_o further_a insight_n nor_o better_a skill_n in_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o here_o he_o conclude_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o neither_o form_n nor_o figure_n nor_o weight_n nor_o savoure_n there_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o first_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o wooâ—des_v we_o must_v needs_o believe_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o sacrament_n we_o sequester_v our_o mind_n utter_o from_o the_o sensible_a creature_n and_o with_o our_o faith_n behold_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o two_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n here_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o changinge_v of_o nature_n and_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o division_n hereof_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o changinge_v of_o any_o
name_v any_o figure_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o heap_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o that_o not_o such_o figure_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o shift_n can_v best_o divise_v tertullian_n say_v m._n harding_n suppose_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la this_o show_v only_o the_o visible_a accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o whiteness_n this_o roundenesse_n this_o breadth_n this_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o skilful_a construction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n make_v of_o accident_n how_o be_v it_o say_v m._n hardinge_n this_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o affiance_n m._n hardinge_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n after_o so_o many_o fair_a word_n he_o begin_v utter_o to_o mislike_v he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a or_o secret_a meaning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n and_o outward_a sound_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o with_o ignorance_n but_o also_o with_o presumption_n but_o if_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v tertullian_n understand_v not_o christ_n meaning_n what_o if_o some_o man_n will_v likewise_o say_v m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o tertullians_n meaning_n and_o what_o if_o the_o simple_a reader_n understande_v not_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o say_v further_o m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n uery_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a fantasy_n neither_o form_n nor_o accident_n nor_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o outward_a element_n nor_o secret_a presence_n nor_o real_o nor_o substantial_o nor_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v and_o mean_v plain_o in_o these_o case_n as_o other_o the_o learned_a father_n write_v and_o mean_v and_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o saithe_v not_o these_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n full_o unaduised_o expound_v he_o but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 34._o or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n irenaeus_n saithe_v panis_n in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_n actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n origen_n saithe_v 12._o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o s._n cyprian_n vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la it_o be_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n 3._o so_o chrysostome_n christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o give_v this_o mystery_n he_o give_v wine_n 14._o likewise_o cyrillus_n christus_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christ_n give_v fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o tertullian_n understand_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o unaduised_o and_o without_o cause_n to_o reproove_v he_o for_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v by_o these_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o exposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la this_o he_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o visible_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o little_a consider_v or_o not_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o word_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o wrought_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o m._n harding_n contrary_a to_o aâ—_n his_o fellow_n i_o will_v not_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n only_o at_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o first_o syllable_n and_o so_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o consecration_n &_o all_o be_v end_v before_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o in_o m._n hardinge_n school_n not_o long_o sithence_o be_v count_v a_o error_n above_o all_o error_n which_o to_o shift_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o divise_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la again_o if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v we_o of_o force_n by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n of_o m._n hardinge_n 3._o d._n holcote_n say_v be_v vain_a and_o peevish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v none_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v so_o bold_o utter_v and_o publish_v so_o great_a untrueth_n without_o blusshinge_v for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylacte_n be_v very_o young_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v just_o call_v old_a as_o stand_a far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o otherwise_o freight_v with_o great_a error_n and_o sundry_a folly_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o shortenesse_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v they_o by_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n m._n hardinge_n logic_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n tertullian_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la understand_v the_o outward_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o â—ight_a take_v advantage_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n do_v handle_v some_o place_n not_o after_o the_o exact_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o serve_v they_o best_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n which_o manner_n not_o report_v any_o untrueth_n s._n basile_n do_v excuse_v in_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o disputation_n not_o in_o prescribinge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o he_o defend_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n against_o the_o sabellians_n 64._o for_o that_o in_o a_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o aelianus_n a_o ethnic_a to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o father_n know_v they_o must_v use_v a_o discreation_n and_o a_o sundry_a judge_n between_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v agonisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o contention_n or_o disputation_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o utter_v dogmatic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o in_o that_o contention_n do_v tertullian_n so_o much_o regard_v the_o exact_v use_v of_o word_n word_n as_o how_o he_o may_v win_v his_o purpose_n and_o drive_v his_o adversary_n denie_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o true_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deduce_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o present_a which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o frame_v his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n he_o say_v figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n onlesse_a
remember_v either_o bear_v or_o do_v to_o death_n for_o we_o or_o sittinge_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o while_o we_o reduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o picture_n no_o less_o then_o by_o write_n it_o bring_v either_o gladness_n to_o our_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o comfort_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o passion_n thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n and_o if_o man_n pray_v kneelinge_v before_o any_o image_n or_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n they_o worship_n not_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n figure_v but_o they_o honour_v the_o high_a god_n and_o who_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v with_o sense_n they_o reverence_v and_o worship_n his_o image_n representinge_v he_o accord_v to_o ancient_a institution_n not_o restinge_v or_o stai_v themselves_o in_o the_o image_n but_o transfer_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v much_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v and_o of_o all_o this_o one_o sense_n redound_v that_o what_o reverence_n honour_n or_o worship_n so_o ever_o be_v apply_v to_o image_n it_o be_v but_o for_o remembrance_n love_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o primitives_n or_o originalle_n as_o when_o we_o kiss_v the_o gospel_n book_n by_o that_o token_n we_o honour_v not_o the_o parchment_n paper_n and_o ink_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o as_o jacob_n 37._o when_o he_o kiss_v his_o son_n josephes_n coat_n imbrue_v with_o kids_n blood_n holdinge_v and_o imbrasinge_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v heavy_a moan_n over_o it_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o coat_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o joseph_n himself_o who_o infortunate_a death_n as_o he_o think_v that_o bloody_a coat_n represent_v so_o christian_a man_n show_v token_n of_o reverence_n love_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n with_o their_o inward_a recognition_n and_o devotion_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o stay_v not_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o very_a image_n but_o defer_v the_o whole_a to_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n gevinge_v to_o each_o one_o in_o dew_n proportion_n â–ª_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v puttinge_v difference_n between_o the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o the_o creature_n final_o rendringe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o saint_n such_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v for_o wicked_a nor_o to_o be_v despise_v 203_o it_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n unto_o which_o further_o authority_n be_v add_v by_o certain_a year_n general_a council_n that_o have_v condemn_v the_o breaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o same_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n have_v make_v a_o very_a large_a entry_n to_o so_o small_a a_o house_n the_o whole_a question_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v here_o very_o light_o pass_v over_o in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o floorishe_a to_o begin_v the_o gaâ—â—e_n neither_o doothe_v he_o any_o wise_a direct_o answer_n that_o be_v demand_v that_o be_v whether_o image_n in_o old_a time_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v woorship_v but_o only_o show_v his_o own_o fantasy_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v woorship_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v thorough_o neither_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n nor_o with_o himself_o his_o final_a resolution_n be_v this_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o principal_o direct_v to_o the_o image_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n may_v be_v woorship_v although_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v thereby_o represent_v and_o thus_o he_o take_v a_o indifferent_a way_n bitwéene_v both_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o image_n may_v be_v woorship_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v woorship_v again_o it_o may_v not_o be_v woorship_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v woorship_v and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v certain_a autority_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o athanasius_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o father_n ever_o either_o utter_v such_o word_n or_o have_v cause_n to_o move_v such_o matter_n only_o they_o be_v allege_v in_o that_o childish_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o like_a lie_n and_o fable_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v learn_v consider_v and_o weigh_v that_o council_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v report_v much_o less_o than_o thou_o have_v find_v and_o the_o same_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n so_o else_o where_o in_o the_o same_o council_n he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v 3._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n as_o for_o gregory_n 53._o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o image_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n these_o manifest_a forgery_n only_o except_v yet_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v in_o a_o bravery_n that_o he_o may_v allege_v a_o great_a number_n more_o by_o such_o face_n and_o viâ—inge_v of_o empty_a store_n the_o simple_a people_n be_v oft_o deceive_v but_o what_o need_v m._n hardinge_n either_o to_o hold_v by_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a deed_n or_o elsby_n these_o fond_a divise_n of_o principal_a and_o not_o principal_a adoration_n thus_o to_o simper_v and_o to_o season_v the_o matter_n bitwéene_fw-mi both_o certain_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a magni_fw-la think_v themselves_o able_a to_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o ancient_a authority_n that_o image_n ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o allege_v these_o scripture_n 98._o worship_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n 47._o adoure_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a hill_n all_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v worship_n thy_o face_n hereof_o they_o conclude_v thus_o 44._o ergo_fw-la image_n must_v be_v woorship_v and_o therefore_o theodosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o mira_n in_o the_o same_o council_n allow_v it_o well_o and_o special_o for_o that_o his_o archedeacon_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n therefore_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n venerandas_fw-la imagine_v adoro_fw-la &_o id_fw-la perpetuâ—_n docebo_fw-la i_o adoure_v the_o reverend_a image_n and_o will_v maineteine_v the_o same_o while_o i_o live_v 2._o an_o other_o saithe_n historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la i_o worship_n the_o story_n of_o image_n and_o adoure_v they_o open_o an_o other_o saithe_n imagine_v perfectè_fw-la adoro_fw-la i_o geve_v perfect_a adoration_n unto_o image_n an_o other_o saithe_n eos_n qui_fw-la diveâ—sum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la averâ—or_fw-la &_o anathemaâ—izo_n all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o utter_o forsake_v and_o hold_v they_o accurse_v brief_o the_o whole_a council_n there_o determine_v thus_o eos_n qui_fw-la circa_fw-la adoraâ—ionem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la laborant_fw-la aut_fw-la dubitant_fw-la nostra_fw-la synodus_fw-la anathematizat_fw-la all_o such_o as_o stagger_v or_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v accurse_v by_o this_o council_n they_o say_v we_o know_v that_o image_n be_v creature_n corruptible_a and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o use_v they_o nor_o take_v they_o as_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v know_v that_o bird_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o know_v even_o so_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o their_o idol_n cicero_n confess_v joâ—em_fw-la lapidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o juppiter_n be_v a_o stone_n and_o no_o god_n lactantius_n hereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la â—psa_fw-la inquit_fw-la adoramus_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imagine_v facta_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o infidel_n will_v say_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o say_v we_o worship_n not_o our_o image_n but_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o likeness_n the_o image_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o like_a â—ereof_o we_o may_v find_v in_o s._n augustine_n 113._o in_o athanasius_n in_o sozomenus_n and_o in_o other_o and_o this_o excuse_n be_v then_o as_o now_o think_v sufficient_a gentes_fw-la but_o s._n augustine_n
honour_v with_o doulia_fw-la because_o that_o honour_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v dew_n unto_o our_o lady_n this_o determination_n of_o thomas_n be_v reproove_v by_o holcot_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o 158._o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v dew_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n therefore_o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v not_o dew_n unto_o a_o image_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o creatoure_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v both_o be_v adour_v with_o one_o honour_n and_o notwithstanding_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aquisa_n johannes_n de_fw-fr guiverra_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o school_n doctor_n agree_v with_o holcot_n and_o their_o judgement_n seem_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n yet_o he_o that_o write_v fortalitium_fw-la fidel_n saithe_n 1._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o one_o jacobus_n payva_n a_o great_a stickler_n of_o that_o side_n doubtâ—th_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la hac_fw-la nos_fw-la latriae_fw-la adoratione_n christi_fw-la praeclaâ—issimam_fw-la crucem_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adoure_v the_o most_o noble_a cross_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o this_o godly_a honour_n that_o we_o call_v latria_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n refer_v the_o whole_a adoration_n unto_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n â–ª_o one_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o clâ—gium_n in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n must_v both_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la faâ—endum_fw-la est_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adorare_fw-la coram_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la cauâ—elam_fw-la forte_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la illam_fw-la venerari_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o prototypon_n eius_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la habet_fw-la a_fw-la doâ—ari_fw-la latâ—ia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la habet_fw-la adorari_fw-la laâ—â—ia_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v for_o more_o assurance_n but_o that_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o yea_o and_o further_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_n the_o thing_n represent_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n he_o woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n then_o must_v the_o image_n itself_o likewise_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v these_o error_n be_v old_a &_o long_o since_o control_v by_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o nanclantus_fw-la be_v print_v in_o uenece_n anno._n 1557._o and_o that_o payva_n be_v print_v in_o â—oleine_n anno._n 1564._o both_o well_o allow_v without_o controlment_n the_o case_n stand_a thus_o what_o then_o avail_v m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la 6._o i_o fear_v i_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicaâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la numen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la vâ—inam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sic_fw-la norint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novimus_fw-la nos_fw-la say_fw-la quid_fw-la habeant_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la habeant_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la faciant_fw-la ara_n testatur_fw-la let_v noman_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v no_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o so_o knewit_n as_o we_o know_v it_o but_o what_o they_o have_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v about_o it_o the_o altar_n bear_v witness_v marcellina_n the_o heretic_n be_v much_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n 13._o for_o that_o emonge_fw-mi other_o image_n she_o offer_v up_o incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o origen_n say_v fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o simulachrum_fw-la colat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n and_o a_o image_n both_o together_o and_o polydorus_n uergâ—lius_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n utter_v the_o great_a abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o nunc_fw-la de_fw-la simulachâ—orum_fw-la culâ—u_fw-la agamus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la sed_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la veteres_n sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la ob_fw-la metum_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n which_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v void_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v all_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o in_o his_o time_n he_o write_v thus_o eo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la pars_fw-la pieâ—atis_fw-la parùm_fw-la differat_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o such_o oultrage_n â—bidem_fw-la and_o mere_a madness_n herein_o that_o this_o part_n of_o holiness_n differ_v now_o very_o little_a from_o open_a wickedness_n to_o this_o pass_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v by_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolishe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a so_o the_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n take_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n notwithstanding_o moses_n himself_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n have_v erect_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o god_n by_o it_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n so_o the_o godly_a bishop_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o a_o cloth_n 9_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n a_o thing_n superstitious_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n make_v his_o proclamation_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o this_o sort_n signum_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la reperitur_fw-la tolli_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o streite_o command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saveoure_n be_v take_v down_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o man_n that_o when_o image_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n they_o be_v either_o notable_o alter_v or_o utter_o abolish_v imag._n neither_o do_v god_n throughout_o all_o his_o holy_a scripture_n anywhere_o condemn_v image_n breaker_n but_o express_o &_o everywhere_o he_o condemn_v image_n woorshipper_n and_o imagemaker_n god_n saithe_v they_o be_v snare_n to_o catch_v the_o ignorant_a he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o 19_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumblinge_a block_n to_o overthrow_v the_o blind_a finis_fw-la the_o xv._o article_n of_o read_v the_o scriptures_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v thea_fw-mi forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o find_v it_o not_o 204_o etc._n neither_o do_v i_o find_v â–ª_o that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n command_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a by_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o understande_v as_o before_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o three_o learned_a and_o principal_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o as_o they_o be_v once_o native_a and_o vulgar_a to_o those_o three_o people_n so_o now_o to_o none_o be_v they_o native_a and_o vulgar_a but_o common_a to_o be_v obteign_v by_o learning_n for_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n full_o discharge_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o
own_o tongue_n how_o be_v it_o some_o other_o of_o his_o side_n think_v sometime_o they_o have_v sure_o find_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n nolite_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v canibus_fw-la geve_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o thereof_o necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o call_v dog_n may_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o m._n hardinge_n say_v plain_o he_o find_v it_o not_o this_o short_a answer_n touch_v the_o demand_n be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v up_o only_o in_o word_n as_o shall_v appear_v he_o add_v further_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o timâ—_n command_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a first_o this_o stopple_n of_o commaundinge_a be_v whole_o impertment_a unto_o the_o question_n second_o all_o other_o tongue_n three_o only_a except_v be_v without_o just_a cause_n condemn_v for_o barbarous_a three_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o people_n read_n in_o their_o uulgare_a tongue_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a shift_n and_o a_o quarrel_n without_o savoure_n for_o in_o what_o tongue_n can_v the_o uulgare_a people_n read_v and_o understande_v any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o their_o own_o common_a tiberiâ—_n and_o uulgare_a tongue_n but_o as_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n use_v sometime_o to_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n into_o his_o out_o province_n and_o far_o country_n to_o rule_v there_o as_o uiceroy_n &_o lieutenant_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o whoulde_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o or_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o depart_v from_o rome_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o licence_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v god_n word_n yet_o he_o limit_v they_o either_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o to_o the_o latin_a or_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v read_v it_o but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o old_a time_n will_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o such_o tongue_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understande_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o appear_v many_o way_n and_o of_o infinite_a testimony_n and_o good_a proof_n only_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o 6._o god_n say_v thus_o unto_o his_o people_n harken_v o_o israel_n let_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n rest_n in_o thy_o haâ—te_n thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o sittinge_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o walk_a in_o thy_o journey_n and_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o rest_n and_o when_o thou_o riseste_v thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o as_o a_o mark_n unto_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v have_v they_o as_o a_o token_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o door_n and_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o thy_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n scientiarum_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_a man_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o bilble_a in_o his_o house_n s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n nec_fw-la solùm_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divinas_fw-la lectiones_fw-la auditis_fw-la say_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la jeiunij_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n either_o read_v yourselves_o â–ª_o or_o geate_v some_o other_o to_o read_v unto_o yowe_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n 9_o admoneo_fw-la &_o rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la libros_fw-la comparetis_fw-la i_o warn_v yowe_o and_o beseech_v yowe_o to_o geate_v book_n again_o he_o say_v audite_fw-la saeculares_fw-la omnes_fw-la comparate_a vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la â–ª_o animae_fw-la pharmaca_n si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la vultis_fw-la vel_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la acquirite_fw-la apostolum_n euangelia_fw-la acta_fw-la continuos_fw-la &_o sedulos_fw-la doctores_fw-la hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n geate_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o geate_n the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a 2._o and_o earnest_a teacher_n origen_n say_v utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la faceremus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la scruâ—amini_n scripturas_fw-la i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v all_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o bethleem_n with_o paula_n pauâ—â—_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la cviquam_fw-la sororum_fw-la ignorare_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la discere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o sister_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o psalm_n nor_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o day_n without_o learning_n some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o example_n notwithstanding_o some_o â—avil_v perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o very_a reason_n will_v lead_v m._n hardinge_n to_o think_v that_o these_o father_n mean_v the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o know_v 1._o and_o uulgare_a tongue_n s._n basile_n say_v quantum_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la possumus_fw-la esse_fw-la simile_n deo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la autem_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la doctrina_fw-la initium_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la sermonis_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n syllabae_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v but_o this_o likeness_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n neither_o this_o knowledge_n without_o doctrine_n and_o the_o begin_v of_o doctrine_n be_v speech_n and_o the_o part_n of_o speech_n be_v word_n and_o syllable_n the_o resolution_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o people_n without_o understand_v the_o particular_a word_n and_o syllable_n can_v know_v the_o speech_n not_o know_v the_o speech_n they_o can_v attain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o without_o this_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n they_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n tongue_n concern_v the_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v be_v of_o three_o sundry_a opinion_n some_o judge_n it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o any_o tongue_n of_o the_o common_a people_n some_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o time_n and_o of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o native_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n rome_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o few_o and_o common_o myslike_v father_n the_o three_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n the_o swenkfeldians_n except_v who_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n the_o second_o be_v allow_v best_a of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v most_o care_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n these_o who_o have_v not_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v continue_a from_o the_o begin_v here_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n â–ª_o as_o they_o of_o the_o third_o reproove_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o they_o of_o the_o second_o can_v allow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o third_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v lay_v out_o three_o sundry_a opinion_n the_o first_o utter_o bar_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n from_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o third_o geve_v all_o menn_n leave_v to_o read_v all_o part_n thereof_o without_o exception_n bytweene_n these_o two_o extreme_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v a_o mean_a the_o first_o hereof_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v common_o mislike_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o in_o the_o fourteenthe_n division_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n as_o he_o say_v have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o new_a translation_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o old_a neither_o in_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n translate_v by_o ulphilas_n nor_o in_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n nor_o
shadow_n of_o himself_o and_o fight_v stowte_o against_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o may_v soon_o attain_v the_o uictorie_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v only_a m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n we_o say_v it_o not_o we_o know_v some_o be_v blind_a and_o many_o unlearned_a &_o can_v read_v but_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o so_o ever_o will_v and_o can_v read_v may_v lawful_o read_v without_o controlment_fw-it therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la either_o read_v yourselves_o or_o geate_v some_o other_o to_o read_v unto_o yowe_o i_o grant_v at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o letter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o ignorant_a or_o leafte_n at_o large_a to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n they_o have_v then_o certain_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catechistae_n who_o duty_n be_v continual_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o book_n 19_o but_o by_o mouth_n of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o else_o where_o 1._o this_o office_n bare_a origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n 14._o this_o doctrine_n dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o instruction_n give_v from_o god_n and_o saithe_n catechiâ—ta_fw-la they_o paste_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o mind_n to_o mind_n neither_o do_v these_o tradition_n contain_v any_o secret_a or_o privy_a instruction_n 20._o or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v imagine_v by_o some_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o doctrine_n hierarch_n that_o be_v contain_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n haereticos_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o old_a tradition_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o two_o sundry_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v call_v apostolorum_fw-la viva_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o socrates_n 4._o credimus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la secundum_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n accord_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n actione_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o s._n basile_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n 10._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v teneâ—e_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la keep_v the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v sancto_fw-la either_o by_o mouth_n or_o else_o by_o letter_n by_o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la 2._o an_fw-mi de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o euangelica_fw-la veritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la pompeium_n atque_fw-la literis_fw-la veniens_fw-la from_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o epistle_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n instruct_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o mouth_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o faith_n suis._n and_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v have_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o any_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o lively_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o and_o crucify_a before_o the_o â—ies_n of_o the_o galathians_n and_o thereof_o he_o saithe_v to_o the_o philippiens_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understand_v and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a 3._o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o for_o thus_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o they_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la illis_fw-la annuntiaret_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o statim_fw-la clauderent_fw-la aures_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v these_o barbarous_a nation_n 4_o what_o thing_n these_o heretic_n have_v invent_v they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o abide_v it_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v they_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o real_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o of_o other_o like_o horrible_a disorder_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v capite_fw-la fugerent_fw-la longo_fw-la longiùs_fw-la ne_fw-la audire_fw-la quidem_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la colloquium_fw-la they_o will_v flee_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_v of_o such_o blasphemous_a talk_n thus_o be_v these_o nation_n sufficient_o instruct_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a and_o want_v book_n but_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n neither_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v themselves_o christ_n may_v just_o say_v to_o they_o 2d_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o other_o the_o like_a woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o such_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n folowinge_v 5._o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanantium_fw-la nec_fw-la vivificantium_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la gravantium_fw-la &_o augentium_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la et_fw-la multò_fw-la verior_fw-la hic_fw-la lex_fw-la invenitur_fw-la maledictum_fw-la dicens_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la mittit_fw-la coecum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o will_v heal_v or_o gâ—ue_a life_n but_o rather_o of_o they_o that_o augment_v the_o burden_n and_o increase_v ignorance_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o law_n well_o verify_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v nothing_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o understande_v the_o cause_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a diverse_a chapter_n and_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v such_o matter_n thought_n as_o occasion_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v if_o woman_n maiden_n and_o young_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o ologiae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o divine_a say_v move_v with_o great_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o all_o person_n to_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godly_a thing_n read_v neither_o behooveful_a the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n touchinge_v god_n be_v meddle_v withal_o which_o advertisement_n take_v no_o place_n where_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o curiouse_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a wise_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o seemly_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o poor_a simple_a people_n without_o exception_n how_o be_v it_o god_n himself_o saithe_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o indoctorum_fw-la god_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o he_o have_v no_o acceptation_n or_o choice_n of_o personne_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o
again_o he_o saithe_v voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a est_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a christ_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v import_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o crib_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o have_v m._n hardinge_n hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v his_o real_a presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o two_o first_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o third_o they_o deny_v utter_o and_o so_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o painful_a suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o now_o daily_o offer_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o proof_n as_o for_o no_o one_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n more_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o more_o encumber_v withstoare_v then_o straight_v with_o lack_n and_o doubt_n more_o what_o i_o may_v leave_v than_o what_o i_o may_v take_v wherefore_o thinkinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wise_a more_o skille_a to_o show_v discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n rather_o than_o learning_n in_o recital_n of_o number_n though_o we_o be_v over_o pearte_o thereto_o provoke_v by_o m._n juelles_n vauntinge_v and_o insolent_a challenge_n i_o intend_v herein_o to_o be_v short_a very_o short_a than_o so_o large_a a_o matter_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v for_o proufe_v a_o few_o such_o auctorâ—ties_n i_o mean_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o ought_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o body_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o jew_n turk_n and_o saracene_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n invisible_o and_o as_o they_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a christian_a father_n can_v never_o know_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proovinge_v of_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a by_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o manifest_a truth_n by_o a_o open_a error_n neither_o do_v we_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o most_o comfortable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o rather_o we_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o error_n wherewith_o certain_a of_o late_a year_n have_v wilful_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n badie_z be_v rend_v for_o our_o sin_n 53._o and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n carry_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 9_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o 4._o once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o reckon_v who_o so_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n touchinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o encumber_v the_o great_a his_o store_n be_v the_o more_o will_v wise_a man_n require_v his_o discretion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o choice_n his_o choice_n will_v seem_v unskilful_a if_o he_o allege_v his_o authority_n biside_n his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v good_a warrant_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o purpose_n if_o he_o never_o vouchesave_o once_o to_o touch_n but_o range_v abroad_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o roave_v idle_o at_o matter_n impertinent_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v he_o bewray_v his_o want_n and_o bring_v his_o great_a store_n out_o of_o credit_n so_o shall_v the_o offer_v that_o be_v gentle_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o convenient_a term_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n so_o shall_v his_o stoareful_a uaunte_n of_o all_o thing_n perform_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wise_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n seem_v pearte_n and_o insolent_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o scripture_n itself_o ministringe_n evident_a proufe_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n alas_o what_o tool_n be_v there_o so_o weak_a that_o m._n harding_n will_v refuse_v to_o strike_v withal_o to_o prove_v his_o imagine_a kind_a of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a store_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedâ—k_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o 1._o god_n saithe_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n or_o god_n saithe_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o pure_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v good_a choice_n and_o store_v of_o authority_n he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v with_o these_o but_o he_o add_v further_a as_o matter_n of_o greâ—uance_n this_o these_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v wre_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a doubtless_o here_o be_v a_o very_a horrible_a accusation_n how_o be_v it_o if_o we_o happy_o have_v mistake_v these_o place_n and_o our_o error_n therein_o be_v full_o prove_v yet_o shall_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o such_o horrible_a term_n reproove_v we_o for_o dooinge_a that_o thing_n once_o that_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o but_o by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o false_a interpretation_n into_o what_o perverse_a or_o heretical_a sense_n have_v we_o so_o horrible_o wre_v these_o scripture_n m._n harding_n be_v wise_a be_v eloquent_a be_v watcheful_a be_v circumspect_a be_v fast_o addict_v unto_o his_o cause_n he_o dissemble_v and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n may_v serve_v his_o purpose_n if_o our_o error_n be_v so_o horrible_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v touch_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n wink_v at_o they_o who_o can_v see_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n know_v they_o not_o who_o can_v know_v they_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v you_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n sometime_o of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v never_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o no_o doubt_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v
hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o many_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n catenâ—_n again_o he_o saithe_v de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_n sva_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la christ_n utteringe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o crosse._n to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n alone_o strange_o avouch_v and_o noman_n else_o i_o trow_v beside_o he_o then_o can_v he_o no_o more_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o must_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o all_o his_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v unbloudy_a how_o do_v christ_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v do_v there_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v uncloudy_a but_o to_o leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a shyfte_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 53._o there_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n there_o be_v he_o rend_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o god_n forebid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a sacrificinge_n &_o sheaddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n at_o the_o table_n neither_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o nor_o hitherto_o by_o m._n hardinge_n any_o way_n prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a store_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v neither_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o their_o successor_n commission_n to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o say_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o as_o for_o clemens_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v but_o late_o start_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o dumb_a &_o saieinge_v nothing_o so_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a wrong_n otherwise_o to_o report_v his_o author_n word_n than_o he_o find_v they_o true_o his_o clemens_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v not_o the_o priest_n have_v commission_n or_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a antitypon_n regalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christian_a offerte_fw-la offer_v you_o up_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la hunc_fw-la panen_n &_o hoc_fw-la poculun_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o thy_o son_n real_o 8._o &_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o m._n hardinge_n both_o to_o make_v doctor_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o his_o own_o construction_n neither_o do_v christe_o by_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n erect_v any_o new_a succession_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o unto_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n so_o expound_v it_o christ_n meaning_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o saithe_v not_o only_o do_v you_o this_o but_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o remembrance_n which_o dooinge_a pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o corinthe_n â–ª_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o erâ—ade_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o â—e_v come_v likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n appli_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o cleregie_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o antioch_n thus_o he_o saithe_v 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n of_o these_o weak_a position_n m._n hardinge_n without_o the_o warrant_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a father_n reason_v thus_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_n christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v saithe_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a â—od_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o al._n here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o callethe_v 222_o â–ª_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o i_o hantasie_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a causinge_a tremble_n and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o eusebius_n a_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o once_o name_v any_o such_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o oppress_v and_o encumber_v with_o his_o store_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thank_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 1â—_n in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrifice_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o
that_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v i_o guess_v in_o which_o mass_n be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n accord_v unto_o christ_n institution_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o petition_n and_o request_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la supervacuè_fw-fr mendicant_n lachrymae_fw-la veniam_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o body_n tear_n crave_v not_o forgevenesse_n in_o vain_a that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v for_o other_o then_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o celebrate_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o father_n the_o matter_n be_v undoubted_a twâ—_n or_o three_o may_v suffice_v 21._o first_o chrysostome_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n quid_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la proposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la adsunt_fw-la archangeli_fw-la adest_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la tanto_fw-la horrore_fw-la adstant_fw-la omnes_fw-la adstant_fw-la illi_fw-la clamantes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la silentibus_fw-la &_o putas_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ac_fw-la ubeâ—â—ate_fw-la absit_fw-la say_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la fiunt_fw-la what_o say_v thou_o hereto_o the_o host_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o all_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v in_o due_a order_n the_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o archangel_n be_v present_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_a whereas_o all_o stand_v there_o with_o so_o great_a fear_n whereas_o all_o they_o stand_v there_o crieinge_v out_o to_o god_n and_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n think_v thou_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o and_o without_o great_a cause_n why_o then_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n do_v also_o simple_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n god_n forbydde_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o faith_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o printer_n negligence_n have_v take_v good_a occasion_n to_o refreashe_v himself_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o play_v merry_o with_o these_o two_o word_n for_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n will_v rather_o become_v some_o other_o man_n than_o a_o doctor_n professinge_v such_o a_o countenance_n of_o gravity_n as_o do_v few_o other_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o allow_v we_o some_o simple_a hability_n of_o speak_v english_a but_o god_n judgemente_n be_v just_a he_o that_o will_v scorn_v shall_v be_v scorn_v m._n hardinge_n that_o be_v so_o learned_a so_o circumspect_a so_o curious_a &_o make_v himself_o so_o merry_a with_o the_o error_n of_o one_o poor_a syllable_n commit_v only_o by_o the_o printer_n in_o my_o book_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o next_o side_n folowinge_v have_v err_v five_o syllable_n together_o in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o friend_n for_o shame_n 1â—_n have_v restore_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o pen_n how_o be_v it_o as_o he_o so_o favourable_o bear_v his_o own_o error_n be_v so_o witty_a to_o play_v with_o syllable_n and_o so_o sharp_a and_o ready_a to_o carp_v other_o so_o in_o this_o whole_a article_n as_o poor_a apothecary_n for_o want_n common_o use_v to_o do_v presence_n he_o serve_v out_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o in_o steed_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n for_o other_o he_o show_v we_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o allege_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o or_o no_o which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n now_o utter_o deniethe_v and_o saithe_v it_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o never_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n hereof_o god_n willinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v saithe_v m._n hardinge_n make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n accept_v and_o merciful_o behold_v both_o we_o &_o also_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o whole_a obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o only_a sake_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o or_o can_v be_v offer_v uery_o and_o real_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 14._o christ_n himself_o saithe_v noman_n come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 34._o ireneus_fw-la saithe_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v our_o altar_n and_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o and_o lay_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o deacon_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n domini_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o body_n how_o be_v it_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v not_o in_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o this_o body_n for_o such_o presence_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v already_o refuse_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 3._o rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a faith_n be_v present_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v within_o 1._o again_o he_o saithe_v accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la lesum_fw-la non_fw-la carne_n sed_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la potentia_fw-la let_v we_o approach_v unto_o jesus_n not_o with_o our_o flesh_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n not_o with_o presence_n of_o body_n but_o with_o power_n of_o faith_n likewise_o again_o 51._o habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o pomum_n thou_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n present_v and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o â—aith_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o thy_o forehead_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n s._n hierome_n write_n the_o epitaphe_n of_o paula_n unto_o eustochium_fw-la say_v thus_o paulae_fw-la paula_n ingressa_fw-la in_o stabulum_fw-la i_o audiente_fw-la iurabat_fw-la cernere_fw-la se_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la infantem_fw-la pannis_fw-la involuâ—um_fw-la &_o vagientem_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la dominum_fw-la paula_n entere_v into_o the_o stable_n at_o bethlehem_n affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n in_o my_o hear_v that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o see_v christ_n as_z a_o infante_n in_o his_o swath_a clout_n and_o the_o lord_n crieinge_v in_o the_o manger_n like_o a_o child_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n that_o uerteous_a lady_n paula_n see_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o deed_n she_o see_v not_o she_o see_v christ_n as_o a_o infante_n in_o his_o swathinge_n clout_n and_o yet_o then_o christ_n be_v neither_o infante_n nor_o swath_v in_o cloutes_n nor_o in_o corporal_a presence_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o present_v there_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v absentia_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absens_fw-la habe_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o recum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la the_o absence_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o absent_a have_v faith_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v not_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v magdalena_n s._n stevin_n stand_a in_o the_o earth_n touch_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o saithe_n s._n cyprian_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a woorkinge_n and_o force_v of_o faith_n corpus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la saithe_n ut_fw-la perennis_fw-la illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esseâ—â—_n in_o gratia_n that_o that_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o evermore_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n he_o saithe_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v present_a local_o real_o uery_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o
place_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o few_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o 5._o origen_n in_o a_o homily_n speak_v reverent_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o our_o lord_n enter_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v 241_o it_o unto_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o lord_n be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o my_o roof_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o ever_o err_v in_o this_o article_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o geve_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n herein_o to_o leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o to_o allege_v none_o but_o good_a substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n ever_o either_o erect_a temple_n or_o proclaim_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ever_o will_v the_o people_n to_o adoure_v it_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o find_v out_o be_v so_o slender_a &_o so_o simple_a &_o guileful_o and_o untrue_o geather_v that_o his_o friend_n of_o that_o side_n may_v happili_fw-la suspect_n he_o have_v use_v some_o collusion_n to_o betray_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v first_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v &_o plain_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—_o very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v god_n bliss_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o we_o utter_o dete_v and_o accurse_v the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o photinians_n and_o all_o other_o like_o heretic_n that_o either_o have_v teach_v or_o any_o way_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n move_v of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o we_o know_v all_o manner_n godly_a reverence_n &_o honour_n be_v be_v we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a learned_a father_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n ireneus_fw-la saithe_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v real_o lap_v up_o or_o shut_v within_o the_o other_o wherein_o rea_v m._n hardinge_n error_n 83._o but_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o one_o be_v sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 12._o the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o that_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o figure_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o earthe_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v only_o receive_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o manifest_a proufe_v of_o this_o difference_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiâ—_n alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la 26._o &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n and_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o everyman_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o noman_n to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partetaker_n of_o it_o again_o he_o saithe_v discordat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la maneâ—_n in_o christo_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n abidinge_v in_o he_o doubtelesse_a he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o judgement_n by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o common_a and_o natural_a manner_n of_o speech_n neither_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n by_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n likelihood_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o séekethe_v for_o so_o he_o utter_o overthrowethe_v his_o whole_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o earthe_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imaginethe_v but_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o increasethe_v and_o nourrishethe_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n 5._o for_o so_o he_o write_v exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la substantia_fw-la but_o origen_n teachethe_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v domme_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n alas_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v this_o that_o can_v possible_o stand_v without_o falsifieinge_v and_o mayminge_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o falsiâ—ieinge_n afterward_o but_o touchinge_v the_o mayminge_v and_o manglinge_v of_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v report_v they_o whole_a as_o he_o find_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o manner_n cause_n of_o doubt_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n lie_v intrat_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it etc._n etc._n even_o now_o the_o lord_n entrethe_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o two_o sundry_a way_n for_o even_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a bishop_n enter_v into_o your_o house_n than_o throwgh_n they_o the_o lord_n enter_v and_o be_v thou_o persuade_v as_o if_o thou_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n and_o that_o uncorruptible_a banquet_n the_o lord_n entret_fw-la under_o thy_o roof_n our_o lord_n saithe_n origen_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n both_o when_o we_o receive_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o one_o so_o doothe_v he_o also_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o other_o so_o saithe_v the_o same_o learned_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 35._o qui_fw-la discipulos_fw-la christi_fw-la tradit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n tradit_fw-la who_o so_o betray_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n betray_v christ_n himself_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o mouth_n then_o must_v he_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n likewise_o enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o material_a house_n but_o for_o full_a resolution_n hereof_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o enter_v not_o into_o our_o body_n thus_o â—e_n write_v non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n isâ—e_fw-fr qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_n vitæ_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o enter_v into_o our_o belly_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o feed_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o body_n â–ª_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o homily_n say_v thus_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la â—ectum_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dic_fw-la verbo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la veni_fw-la verbo_fw-la verbun_n est_fw-la aspectus_fw-la tuus_fw-la â–ª_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o
inâ—er_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nuâ—ricum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v under_o his_o nâ—rce_n signiâ—ieing_v thereby_o that_o his_o nurse_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n that_o sound_v in_o god_n ear_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o scorn_v at_o the_o head_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o happen_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a or_o not_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o to_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o order_n he_o add_v â—urther_a non_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quòd_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dicaâ—_n amen_n not_o for_o that_o such_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v amend_v â–ª_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o perceive_v may_v say_v amen_n here_o s._n augustine_n will_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v their_o latin_a service_n distincte_o and_o true_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v they_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o 20._o volens_fw-la etiam_fw-la causam_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la humilimi_fw-la vulgi_fw-la &_o omninâ—_n imperitorum_fw-la atque_fw-la idiotarum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la memorià e_fw-fr psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n cantaretur_fw-la per_fw-la latinas_fw-la literas_fw-la fâ—ci_fw-la be_v desirous_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v may_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o memory_n i_o write_v a_o psalm_n for_o they_o to_o singe_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o possidonius_fw-la 5._o write_v s._n augustine_n life_n saithe_n that_o ualerius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n before_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o dewtie_n there_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o these_o few_o word_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n understand_v the_o latin_a all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o at_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o will_v oftentimes_o speak_v amiss_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o and_o gender_n for_o gender_n and_o case_n for_o case_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o dolus_fw-la for_o dolour_n s._n augustine_n say_v multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la imperiâ—iores_fw-la laâ—initaâ—is_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la fâ—c_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la dolus_fw-la illum_fw-la torquet_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o submit_v oftentimes_o himself_o unto_o their_o capacity_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n saepe_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la non_fw-la latina_n dico_fw-la 123._o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la many_o time_n i_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v no_o latin_a that_o you_o may_v understande_v i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la dicam_fw-la ossum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la loquamur_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la 128._o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o will_v say_v ossum_fw-la for_o your_o better_a understand_v although_o it_o be_v no_o latin_a word_n and_o so_o hardly_o set_v we_o speak_v for_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grammariens_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understande_v us._n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o i_o special_o speak_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o universal_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o without_o show_v the_o place_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n diverse_a time_n nâ—nc_fw-la loquar_fw-la laâ—iné_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligaâ—is_fw-la now_o will_v i_o speak_v latin_a that_o you_o may_v all_o understande_v i_o of_o that_o sail_a if_o any_o such_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o the_o punical_a christian_n not_o understand_v the_o latin_a but_o now_o among_o the_o latin_a aphricane_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a kind_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o punic_a he_o will_v speak_v latin_a that_o all_o such_o shall_v understande_v he_o who_o so_o desire_v further_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v poeni_n speak_v and_o understand_v their_o own_o punical_a tongue_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n name_v iberi_n speak_v that_o language_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o let_v he_o read_v titus_n livius_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la macedonico_n for_o there_o he_o recordâ—th_v that_o when_o those_o of_o aphrica_n or_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v together_o for_o parley_n and_o talk_v they_o use_v a_o interpreter_n and_o vlpianus_n the_o low_a 3_o a_o great_a officer_n about_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o christian_a religion_n write_v that_o fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la may_v be_v leafte_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o put_v for_o example_n the_o punical_a and_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o gallical_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n because_o i_o note_v not_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o this_o poor_a quarrel_n may_v stand_v for_o proufe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n by_o the_o same_o logic_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a against_o he_o for_o m._n harding_n ofttimes_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n without_o any_o note_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o own_o book_n be_v best_a witness_n ergo_fw-la m._n harding_n seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o it_o be_v not_o to_o note_v the_o place_n at_o all_o then_o false_o to_o note_v they_o as_z m._n hardinge_n manner_n be_v to_o do_v as_o where_o he_o untrue_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o â—inde_n which_o decree_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v by_o any_o old_a father_n or_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o confessinge_v that_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v burn_v i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n uery_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o pass_v by_o other_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o book_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la a._n in_o steed_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o xliiij_o b._n or_o that_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n in_o steed_n of_o theophylactus_n 3._o or_o the_o third_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de._n sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la where_o as_o s._n augustine_n never_o write_v but_o two_o the_o place_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o greeve_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o 25._o proverbium_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la punicum_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la latinè_n vobis_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la punicè_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n which_o i_o will_v report_v unto_o you_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o do_v not_o all_o understande_v the_o punic_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o punic_a tongue_n only_o unto_o some_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n â–ª_o he_o saithe_v thus_o omnes_fw-la novimus_fw-la latinè_n non_fw-la dici_fw-la sanguines_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguina_fw-la we_o do_v all_o know_v reckeninge_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n that_o these_o word_n sanguines_fw-la or_o sanguina_fw-la be_v no_o latin_a and_o again_o as_o i_o have_v before_o report_v touchinge_v a_o latin_a
autem_fw-la fides_n vestra_fw-la postulat_fw-la instruenda_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n which_o thing_n your_o eye_n do_v testify_v but_o touchinge_v that_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v before_o samona_n methonensis_n and_o cabasilas_n be_v very_o young_a to_o be_v allege_v or_o allow_v for_o doctor_n as_o for_o marcus_n ephesius_n he_o seem_v well_o to_o brook_v his_o name_n for_o his_o talk_n ren_v altogether_o add_v ephesios_n for_o where_o as_o s._n basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o token_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o doctor_n marcus_n imagine_v of_o himself_o that_o s._n basile_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v a_o very_a child_n will_v not_o so_o childishe_o have_v gheassed_a at_o his_o author_n meaning_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o misselike_a his_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bread_n before_o consecration_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o common_a baker_n bread_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o signify_v nothing_o and_o a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o d._n steven_n gardiner_n seem_v to_o consider_v better_a and_o more_o advise_o of_o the_o matter_n 185._o for_o he_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o basiles_n liturgy_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o set_v bihinde_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o &_o that_o one_o ignorant_a simple_a scribe_n corrupt_v all_o those_o book_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v s._n basile_n call_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o token_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_o consecrate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o consecration_n the_o one_o perfect_a the_o other_o unperfite_a and_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o in_o a_o instant_a thus_o consecration_n be_v no_o consecration_n no_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v no_o sign_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v that_o come_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v before_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o shiâ—tes_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o help_v out_o a_o common_a erroure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n since_o for_o this_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v so_o good_a authority_n 181_o florence_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o same_o church_n against_o m._n jewel_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o article_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o determination_n whereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o necessary_o geather_v of_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n as_o duns_n himself_o confess_v nor_o ever_o anywhere_o receive_v savinge_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o infallible_a as_o m._n hardinge_n make_v it_o nor_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o catholic_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v very_a bread_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o break_v which_o word_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o very_o material_a bread_n 26._o christ_n likewise_o after_o consecration_n acknowledge_v the_o remaininge_n of_o very_a wine_n and_o that_o such_o wine_n as_o be_v press_v of_o the_o grape_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 22._o in_o similitudinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n ostendit_fw-la in_o sacramento_n christ_n show_v we_o not_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o a_o likeness_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la 83._o vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la non_fw-la bibam_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la generatione_n vitis_n quae_fw-la certè_fw-la vinum_fw-la producit_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n deliver_v not_o show_v or_o accident_n but_o wine_n christ_n saithe_v after_o consecration_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n doubtless_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n cyrillus_n saithe_v christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la â–ª_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n i_o pass_v by_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n gelasius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n accord_v unto_o who_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o somewhat_o else_o besides_o accident_n what_o m._n harding_n may_v say_v that_o say_v so_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v but_o that_o show_v and_o accident_n hang_v empty_a without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o to_o ordain_v that_o substance_n create_v bear_v and_o sustain_v accident_n accident_n why_o may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n conserve_v and_o keep_v also_o accident_n without_o substance_n sith_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n repute_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la solam_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la secunda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o they_o understande_v god_n can_v do_v that_o alone_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o second_o cause_n whereby_o they_o mean_v a_o creature_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n cicero_n say_v a_o simple_a poâ—te_n when_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v his_o matter_n imagine_v some_o god_n sudden_o to_o come_v in_o place_n a_o little_a to_o astonne_v the_o people_n and_o there_o a_o end_n so_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o encumber_a with_o his_o accident_n be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a omnipotent_a power_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o child_n in_o the_o school_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v that_o a_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v without_o a_o subject_a which_o rule_n be_v otherwise_o evermore_o true_a have_v exception_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o no_o subject_a for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v go_v nor_o in_o the_o air_n for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v not_o round_a etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o white_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v white_a and_o a_o round_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v round_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o accident_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v alone_o nor_o have_v any_o subject_n there_o to_o rest_n in_o for_o that_o cause_n m._n harding_n say_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la intersit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la never_o bring_v forth_o any_o god_n in_o a_o tragedy_n to_o play_v a_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o great_a matter_n meet_v for_o a_o god_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v deus_fw-la portat_fw-la omne_fw-la verbo_fw-la virtutis_fw-la svae_fw-la god_n bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o and_o
the_o heathen_a poete_n imagine_v that_o atlas_n hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n but_o for_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o hold_v up_o accident_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a simple_a service_n m._n hardings_n reason_n stand_v thus_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a ergo_fw-la accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v without_o subject_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n and_o that_o this_o be_v of_o accident_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n not_o remaininge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o thing_n take_v place_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n 7._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o first_o light_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v until_o the_o fowrth_a day_n 182_o contrary_a be_v not_o in_o any_o subject_a but_o sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o like_v for_o that_o first_o light_n and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o whiteness_n and_o a_o body_n white_v saithe_v s._n basile_n neither_o then_o be_v wiclef_n yet_o bear_v who_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o put_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la ca._n 5._o as_o coclaeus_n report_v hereof_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o root_n the_o gospeler_n of_o our_o country_n springe_n â—_o who_o smatchinge_v of_o the_o sape_fw-la of_o that_o wicked_a tree_n and_o hereby_o show_v their_o kind_n appoint_v bound_n and_o border_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o thus_o by_o those_o father_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o god_n can_v sustain_v and_o keep_v accident_n with_o substance_n he_o can_v so_o do_v without_o substance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v great_a violence_n to_o force_v a_o ancient_a father_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o special_o against_o himself_o this_o report_n of_o s._n basiles_n meaning_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v that_o long_o peevishe_a fable_n so_o often_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v a_o vain_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o because_o m._n hardinge_n only_o name_v damascene_fw-la and_o paulus_n burgensis_n in_o his_o margin_n as_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v their_o word_n 7._o he_o may_v remember_v that_o damascene_fw-la say_v non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la aiunt_fw-la the_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n as_o some_o man_n say_v and_o burgensis_n say_v gene._n quidam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la lucem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nubem_fw-la lucidam_fw-la some_o man_n write_v that_o the_o light_n be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n by_o these_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o fiere_fw-la or_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o subject_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n certain_o neither_o burgensis_n nor_o damascene_fw-la nor_o basile_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o light_n stand_v without_o a_o subject_a therefore_o that_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n with_o show_n of_o name_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a s._n basile_n say_v the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o son_n be_v make_v therefore_o it_o be_v 6._o and_o have_v his_o be_v without_o the_o son_n his_o word_n stand_v thus_o aliud_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o say_v not_o now_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o divide_v these_o thing_n a_o sundre_v for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o or_o i_o can_v possible_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v part_n a_o sundre_v only_o by_o imagination_n the_o same_o thing_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o sunder_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v his_o reason_n thus_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a this_o erroure_n come_v of_o the_o equivocation_n or_o double_a take_n of_o this_o word_n be_v in_o for_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o other_o as_o in_o a_o instrument_n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o a_o candle_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n that_o basile_n use_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o other_o as_o in_o a_o subject_a as_o light_a in_o the_o air_n this_o diversity_n consider_v now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v it_o about_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o subject_a this_o argument_n seem_v very_o light_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o and_o sensible_o with_o his_o finger_n feel_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a very_o s._n basiles_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a shine_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrabatur_fw-la aër_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la lumen_fw-la sibi_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o in_o totum_fw-la permistum_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o air_n be_v lighten_v or_o rather_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a light_n whole_o mingle_v with_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v invisible_a because_o the_o air_n be_v without_o light_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o whole_o through_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o m._n harding_n force_v s._n basile_n to_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o light_n be_v only_o a_o accident_n without_o subject_a and_o be_v stay_v in_o nothing_o now_o judge_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n what_o credit_n thou_o may_v geve_v to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n in_o reportinge_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o he_o say_v god_n power_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v accident_n this_o erroure_n spring_v of_o misunderstandinge_a s._n basiles_n word_n for_o where_o as_o s._n basile_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la tum_fw-la fiebat_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la motum_fw-la solarem_fw-la sed_fw-la diffuso_fw-la illo_fw-la primigenio_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o day_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o moovinge_a or_o pass_v of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o powringe_v abroad_o the_o first_o light_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o m._n hardinge_n by_o erroure_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v but_o he_o may_v not_o well_o maintain_v his_o accident_n by_o shiftinge_v of_o word_n or_o by_o misunderstandinge_v or_o corruptinge_v of_o his_o doctor_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o wiclife_o and_o of_o his_o offspring_n as_o it_o show_v much_o choler_n so_o it_o make_v small_a proufe_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a not_o only_o to_o sustain_v accident_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v putrify_v within_o himself_o &_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o tertullian_n say_v praxâ—am_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v they_o or_o no._n for_o argument_n take_v of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n be_v a_o ready_a buckler_n in_o old_a time_n to_o serve_v praxeas_n and_o eutyches_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o eleventhe_n article_n break_v of_o dividinge_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n then_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o himself_o alone_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n of_o the_o priest_n receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o alone_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o term_n al_n here_o smatchethe_v of_o spite_n for_o if_o any_o devoute_a person_n require_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v worthy_o dispose_v and_o examine_v he_o be_v not_o turn_v of_o but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n admit_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v